Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts - The Sagu Aoyama Universe Crossover Series

[Sherwin Riga]

With the month of July is coming to an end on Tuesday, I will post tonight’s update, Chapter 71, and it’s going to be the return of Shin Mizusaki in the series. Do you remember Shin Mizusaki? Shin Mizusaki was first appeared in Volume 2 when he was met by Kazunari Uehara and Kumi Kaneda where they cheer Shin up to make sure that his past mistakes will be forgotten. Shin Mizusaki is the guy who assaulted the daughter of the adviser of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team, Mr. Sugimoto, leading to his one-year suspension from basketball. Despite his suspension being lifted last winter through his participation at the Ōta League, he didn’t able to play basketball for the remainder of his high school career. Also, there is going to be a big meeting at the Kashii Sports Gym where the Bravehearts are going to present the room assignment overhaul where the lists of permanent residents are going to be revealed as well as the room assignments for each room. This room assignment overhaul will take effect after the Festival of Winds. Hopefully, you’ll be ready to witness the return of Shin Mizusaki because reunions can always bring back memories and that’s why this chapter is considered special for a former manager of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team. Sit back, relax and enjoy reading Chapter 71!:)

Team Blue and Yellow and the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are heading north of Ōta as they go to Minato to meet their head coach Takeshi Furukawa, who was still attending the assembly along his son. Suddenly, the boys of Nashiba have finally reunited with the former manager Shin Mizusaki, the man who assaulted the daughter of the adviser of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team. While talking to his former colleagues in a basketball court in Roppongi, Shin Mizusaki tells them his time during the rest of his third year as well as his only participation at the Magome Invitationals. Takeshi Furukawa and his son, Takehiro, would also meet Shin and finally recognize him as the former manager of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team through Takehiro. Then, while Shin and his former colleagues are playing basketball, Maho, Hinata, Natsuhi and the members of Team Blue and Yellow talk about Tsubasa Sugimoto’s career in Kasuragi during the Ōta District Tournament. After finished playing basketball with his former colleagues, Shin is very determined after he felt happy to play basketball with them and is ready to start his new career in Shibaura Institute of Technology soon. Then, Team Blue and Yellow and the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team head to the Kashii Sports Gym for the meeting. The topics that the Bravehearts are going to discuss are the management of the Kashii Sports Gym, the room assignment overhaul and the Festival of Winds. As the Bravehearts finish the meeting, the Bravehearts are hopefully going to meet some new friends at the Festival of Winds where the guests will participate at the activities they will enter.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
CHAPTER 71: “REUNION IN MINATO”​

The next day, Subaru, Kazunari, Banri, Aoi, Satsuki, Tae, Maho, Natsuhi, Hinata and the members of Team Blue and Yellow are leaving the mansion to go to Minato. They would be joined by the members of Team Hasegawa at downtown Nishina to meet with Subaru and his friends.

Team Blue and Yellow: Composed of three teams
Team Sugisaki: Naoko Sugisaki, Kyōsuke Fumizaki, Asumi Ishida, Haruyo Kusaka, Tarō Matsuba, Saori Minagawa, Kishō Ogata, Nagamasa Miwa, Hirono Yamanaka, Miori Misawa, Ryōsuke Hanamura, Rikiya Koga, Ayane Murakawa and Miyū Ikeguchi
Team Kikuchi: Daisuke Kikuchi, Tsutomu Fukada, Yoshinori Toshima, Akitsugu Wakui, Hiroto Makara, Hiroshi Arakawa, Shinji Masuda, Ryūichi Kitajō and Hideo Akiyama
Team Minato: Kanae Hashimoto, Kazumi Tanaka and Yukari Uchida

Team Hasegawa: Composed of four teams
Luminous Camellia: Subaru Hasegawa, Aoi Ogiyama, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Aoba Wakayama, Misaki Natsukawa and Seijirō Hakamada
Team Shionji: Marina Kamiya, Chinami Takao, Kaori Takeuchi, Miho Taneda and Haruka Kajio
Nashiba High School Boys’ Basketball Team: Subaru Hasegawa, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara, Seiji Kōno, Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya, Daisuke Kojima, Seiichirō Yoshioka, Chihiro Himejima and Seijirō Hakamada
Nashiba High School Girls’ Basketball Team: Aoi Ogiyama, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Misaki Natsukawa, Nagisa Tamaki, Minami Endō, Kirara Shimazaki, Saori Aoyama, Nanami Togashi, Yurika Tsuchida and Hajime Okuno

“Thanks for inviting us, Subaru! I’m sure that when Shin sees us, he should be proud of us” said Takumi Ōhata.

“Yeah, it’s been a while that Shin had already went college in Minato, but I’m not sure if he had some great time to be with us since his graduation in Nashiba” said Subaru.

“I know that Shin had already made his decision to go to Minato, but he doesn’t know what to do since I chatted him a few days ago” said Kirara Shimazaki.

“True. There could be some questions we need to ask because he hasn’t seen us except for me” said Kazunari.

“Oh, I’m sure that Shin hadn’t worried about us since he left Nashiba” said Banri.

“Yeah, Banri” said Kazunari.

“If I remember correctly, Shin is one of the player-managers in Ōta at the time. He was said to be playing in Nashiba for a small time before he was hired as the manager of the team during his third year, but disaster struck on Nashiba when he was violating the school’s rules and regulations. His actions led to the school administration to suspend the basketball program for a year” said Ryōta.

“That was very scariest moment we ever see that, Ryōta” said Satsuki.

“Yeah, I know. I don’t know what happened to the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto” said Naomori.

“Well, I talked to Mr. Sugimoto a few days ago before we have a match, he said that his daughter is still alive and is no longer being isolated to anyone else” said Subaru.

“What a relief, Subaru. She would have been out for a year if she is still incapable of her injuries from that sexual assault last year” said Daisuke.

“Well, our school had already given intentions to Shin to study in college and he hasn’t made his call to us for a week after we met him” said Itaru.

“There are many situations running around our group ever since Shin had come back from his suspension from basketball. I don’t know if Shin had some interests outside basketball” said Tae.

“Shin had a workout on a gym owned by one of his friends in Ōmori. I know that he works out for his collegiate career ever since he was suspended from all basketball activities last year. Shin would have been scouted by trainers from large universities in Tokyo, but instead he worked out by himself and enroll in college in Tokyo” said Misaki.

“Well, I guess he is finally getting things around ever since he competed in the Ōta League as a player and a manager of his own team, Team Mizusaki. Team Mizusaki had just participated at the Ōta League last January when they competed the Magome Invitationals where they lost to Ōmori United” said Kazunari.

“When we get to Minato, I hope that we’re going to see Shin soon” said Banri.

“Yeah, we will let him know that we were able to start our own journey from the scratch. I guess that he might be know us that we’re the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team” said Subaru.

“Of course, Subaru!” said Banri.

“Since you’re going to meet that Shin guy, I guess that you’ll be more surprised if you’re going to look on his new appearance. Kazunari saw his appearance when he was with Kumi Kaneda” said Aoi.

“I’m sure that you’ll get to know about Shin if you did not know him” said Maho.

“Uh, we know about Shin” said Ayame.

“Yeah, me too” said Kenshō.

“I guess we know about him” said Naomori.

“Anyway, this would be different because I know that you missed him, but hopefully, you guys are going to settle things up once you reconcile him” Natsuhi.

“It’s a fair way to make Shin respectful, but I have been worrying about this because after his actions against the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto, he began to become low-profiled himself until he was admitted that he did it” said Daisuke Kikuchi.

“Oh, I hope that you won’t worry about him, Subaru” said Hinata.

“Of course, Hinata. I should be more prepared. Are anyone okay right now?” said Subaru.

“Yeah” said the members of Team Blue and Yellow, Maho, Natsuhi and Hinata.

“Wow! He knows about them. I guess that he was the Braveheart Sensation” said Satsuki.

“Yeah, I believe that Subaru had always come around to help the girls, but also, he had to be more serious when he is playing in the court” said Aoi.

“Ah, okay. I never expect to say that, Aoi, but I’m okay with him when I talked to him” said Satsuki.

“True, Zono. This is what Subaru’s personality we know about: carefree and respectful to his friends” said Aoi. Subaru, Maho, Hinata and Natsuhi are talking together continuously while they are trying to reach Minato.

Finally, Subaru, Maho, Natsuhi, Hinata and the members of Team Hasegawa and Team Blue and Yellow are now arrived at Minato. Large buildings are seen with many people walking in the streets. They reach Roppongi, the site of the three-day general assembly of the head coaches of different high school teams in Tokyo.

Subaru and his team are stopped by to go to the restaurant to take their lunch first. The montage shows the members of Team Blue and Yellow and Team Hasegawa eating their foods. When they finished eating their food, they would walk on their way to the building that Mr. Furukawa and his son are staying.

“There it is, boys. That’s the site of the general assembly of the head coaches in Tokyo. I know that this place is very large, and many people went there for business meetings. I couldn’t wait to meet Mr. Furukawa after the meeting is over” said Subaru.

“Yeah, Subaru” said Kazunari.

“He said that he would expect to meet us by two. Once the meeting ends, we will know about the expectations for this season” said Banri.

“Yep. I’m expecting to see what’s going to be new this season” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said Kazunari and Banri.

Meanwhile, Shin Mizusaki walks on the street alone. Then, he wonders about what to do for today. “This place gives me some nerves. I can’t wait that our boys are coming here because I would be relieved to see them again.” Shin stopped walking when he saw his former schoolmates waiting for Mr. Furukawa. “Hey, is that the Nashiba High School basketball team? I wonder what they are doing.”

Subaru and his team are seeing Shin Mizusaki, who is finally waiting to see his former team.

“Hey, is that Shin?” asked Kirara.

“I think he is” said Saori.

“Well, I’m sure that he is no longer shabby anymore” said Tae.

“You’re right, Tae” said Aoi.

“I agree with that” said Satsuki.

Shin and the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are meeting each other for the first time over a year after his suspension from basketball. “So, you guys are the new Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team?” asked Shin.

“Yeah, we were here because we take everything that we never done before” said Subaru.

“It’s been a while, Shin. I know that you’re here not just because you meet us, you will meet Takehiro Furukawa” said Kazunari.

“Oh, yeah. I met him before, Kazunari. Where is he now?” said Shin.

“He is joining his father for the general assembly…” said Banri, who is pointing to the building. “…in this very place.”

“Whoa! That is a very large building!” said Shin.

“I know, we were waiting for him because we will meet him alongside his father about our match yesterday” said Subaru.

“What match, Subaru?” asked Shin.

“You mean, our match against Rokusai Gakuen? Of course, Shin. We won that match and we already adopted our new strategy for our team” said Takumi.

“I’m so very proud of you, boys. Getting back to contending in the Interhigh would be a big revolution for you and your team. Unfortunately, if I wouldn’t assault the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto, I should have helped you to win matches” said Shin.

“It’s okay now, Shin. It’s all over. We’re now preparing our new year with our new roster this year. It’s not complete for now, but we would be able to finalize our roster before the Interhigh tournament this June” said Kazunari.

“I’m very confident that you are doing workout with your friends, Shin. It seems that you are ready to come out from suspension since you played in the Ōta League” said Itaru.

“Yeah, I formed my own team to compete at the Magome Invitationals where I helped them advancing to the finals and lost against Daisuke Kaida and the Ōmori United. I would have won a large pot money if we won that match. Right now, I’m planning to keep participating at the Ōta League as soon as possible” said Shin.

“With your aspects coming back to you, you seem to be more different that you had in your high school years” said Ryōta.

“Ah, no, Ryōta, I’m totally different right now. This is now where I am. I’m studying in Shibaura Institute of Technology, earning the course of computer science” said Shin.

“Good for you, Shin! I’m so proud of you!” said Kirara.

“Thanks, Kirara!” said Shin.

“You should be the one who thanked us in trying to come out of suspension in basketball” said Seiji.

“Oh, really?” asked Shin.

“Yes, Shin. I became your guardian in trying to get back to basketball after you have given a chance to compete in the Magome Invitationals. Then, the league decided to lift your suspension to compete there, thanks to us” said Yoshitaka Aoyama.

“Yeah, that’s true. I started to ask myself after winter when I want to make a comeback from suspension. So, I decided to approach Noboru Kaneda, the head trainer of the team, to work out and he accepted. Then, I decided to approach anyone to bring my plans in coming back from suspension even more different. I have worked hard after all these days until I decided to form my team with the help of my friends from different schools. I should thank the people from Mikawa Middle School and High School for forming my own team and I begin owning this team by the time we finished as runners-up for the Magome Invitationals. One day, when I announced my enrollment in Shibaura, I can finally begin working on future prospects with my own strategies I got from my father” said Shin.

“You father Shinobu coached the Mikawa Elementary School, but I’m glad that he had your back to make sure that you won’t stay away from getting trouble” said Kumi Nakajima.

“Yeah, my father is always loyal to me even that he is working with the kids in Mikawa. I should be prouder to my father as long as I can live up my dreams to coach Mikawa Elementary School soon” said Shin.

“I can’t wait to see you playing again, Shin. Are you entering tryouts in Shibaura?” said Daisuke Kojima.

“Yeah, I finally joined the team after their head coach Takenori Fujii was impressed of my performance during the tryout. I should be more serious and to end my hideous and miserable life out of Nashiba” said Shin.

“That’s good, Shin. I know that you’re doing well in trying to get your vibes back again, but I’m very admired with your experience in Nashiba because you’re the one who can trust anyone without hesitations” said Minami.

“To tell you the truth, Shin, you know that you’re not getting life of misery when you promised to the boys that you should be careful about anything. Now, I’m very confident that you are going to follow your dreams to compete in the university basketball tournaments once you start working again” said Nagisa.

“Ah, I don’t know if I would be able to make it, but I’ll try my best to lead my team to the championship” said Shin.

“Attaboy, Shin! Now, you make us feel happy!” said Kazunari.

“I hope that you don’t lose your cool when you’re in the court. You should have been the star of the team” said Subaru.

“Yeah, probably, I should be more careful this year. I wouldn’t be serious if you want to help me improving myself, so that one day, I will become the star of my team. I would encourage you to support me and my team” said Shin.

“Okay, it’s a fine deal for me. Right, boys?” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

Takeshi Furukawa and his son Takehiro have arrived outside of the building after the general assembly is finally over. “Hi, boys!” said Takehiro Furukawa.

“Hi, Manager!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team and Shin.

“So, what are you… doing?” asked Takeshi Furukawa, who would then look at Shin Mizusaki. “Shin. Is that you?”

“Yes, sir. I’m back in the flash, Takeshi-sensei” said Shin.

“Whoa! You gotta be kidding me!” said Takehiro.

“You know that I’m back in action since the suspension is over, but of course, I’m very engaged with workout with my friends. I’m sure that you won’t be worrying about me anymore” said Shin.

“Of course, Shin, but I know that you can’t do any bad actions again after you did to the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto” said Takeshi.

“Uh… yeah, Takeshi-sensei. By the way, how she is doing right now?” said Shin.

“She is now back in action as she started to play basketball again and mending her injuries from your assault. I don’t know if she is dead or not, but she is healthy again” said Takeshi.

“That’s great, Takeshi! Can I meet her?” said Shin.

“Well, I don’t know if she will be interacting with you, but she has been low profile outside her former school. She is now making new friends in her new school in Iriarai Middle School” said Takeshi.

“Ah, I see. Okay, then I understand about that” said Shin.

“That’s good. Anyway, Shin, we have just concluded the general assembly. It takes three days to hear what the chairman of the prefecture’s high school basketball association said” said Takehiro.

“Ah, I believe that your team is now back in action. I’m so glad that you are helping together to build a great team” said Shin.

“Yep. We won the match against Rokusai Gakuen yesterday with our starting five including me playing very well” said Subaru.

“Ah, very good news, Subaru! I’m so proud of you and your team leading the game to victory” said Takehiro.

“Yeah, Manager, but also I should be the one who gets the credit for that win. It was a good game that our team was able to rally the game with their performance going explosive yesterday. It reminds me of a match between Mita High and Nashiba High about seven years ago. I’m sure that you remember that match” said Yoshitaka.

“Oh, yeah, I remember that match, Yoshitaka” said Takeshi.

“By the way, can you give some update, Yoshitaka?” asked Takehiro.

“We were just received two letters from two different schools. They said that they are accepting their practice match against us on Tuesday and Friday” said Yoshitaka.

“That’s great!” said Takehiro.

“Are you sure that there will be two more practice matches before the Young Players Cup?” asked Banri.

“Yep” said Yoshitaka.

“Well, I should expect to coach the two matches because I’m going to give you some pointers by the time I’m in school again” said Takeshi.

“Yeah, Coach. It’s going to be different from the first match and I know that our players are hopefully going to continue shining for your team. I’m very impressed with their performance because they know how to play with their strategies they have” said Yoshitaka.

“I’m very proud about the fact that my boys are doing great. Thank you very much, Yoshitaka” said Takeshi.

“You’re welcome!” said Yoshitaka.

“On the bright side, we shouldn’t be worrying about our possible opponents in the Interhigh preliminaries this year” said Takehiro.

“Well, you see, we looked at the possible opponents for the Interhigh preliminaries and I see that Itoda Business High School will be possibly facing in our block, but it would be far away to be honest” said Takeshi.

“Also, other schools will be competing this year and the four winners of the block tournaments will be advanced to the final league to determine the three representatives for Tokyo” said Takehiro.

“I’m sure that this will be different, Takeshi. It’s not going to be an easy competition that we’re going to make ever since that we form a Dream Team” said Sadatoshi.

“Yeah, our opportunities have gone to a very good start and we should expect to continue dominating against different teams, so that we’re getting stronger this year” said Daisuke Kojima.

“Yeah, that’s right, Daisuke and Sadatoshi. Also, I found out that Seirin, Shūtoku, Tōō, Yosen, Kaijō, Fukuda Sogo and Rakuzan are going to compete in a different tournament ever since Seirin won the Special Winter Cup last winter” said Takehiro.

“I’m sure that Teiko is a dominating team in middle school and it supposedly going to be a different competition when the schism had been planned since many people believe that the Generation of Miracles should be competing in a different level rather than just competing in the regular Interhigh tournament” said Takeshi.

“So, there would be two big tournaments this summer?” asked Subaru.

“Yes, there is. It will be a different system since that time, there are new expectations that we’re going to tackle this year” said Takeshi.

“I hope that you will be more prepared this season because there are a lot of high school teams are going to be waiting in our hands” said Takehiro.

“That’s why we should be ready for the next match. When it will happen?” said Takeshi.

“It’s on Tuesday” said Yoshitaka.

“Okay, I understand. Anyway, we should be going now. I’ll look forward to meeting you at the gym for the weekly meeting. See you on Monday, boys!” said Takeshi.

“Have a great weekend, boys!” said Takehiro. Takeshi and his son Takehiro wave goodbye to Shin and the members of Team Blue and Yellow and Team Hasegawa. Shin was finally relieved with a sigh.

“Oh, you’re so great to have your team bringing back to contention this year” said Shin.

“Yeah, I agree, Shin. Well, then, how about we should play together right here before we’re going to back to Ōta?” said Subaru.

“Sure, Subaru!” said Shin.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Chapter 71: "Reunion in Minato"

Part 2​

At four in the afternoon, Maho, Hinata, Natsuhi, Daisuke and the members of Team Blue and Yellow are sitting in the bench while seeing Subaru, Shin and the members of the Nashiba High, who are playing in a basketball match.

“If I remember correctly, everyone, the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto of the Nashiba High School is Tsubasa Sugimoto. She is the only daughter of Mr. Sugimoto and the girl who was sexually assaulted by Shin Mizusaki” said Natsuhi.

“Tsubasa Sugimoto? Hey, that girl was one of the members of the Kasuragi Elementary School girls’ basketball team” said Yoshinori.

“She would have been played in that school if she is unhurt” said Tsutomu.

“Natsuhi, that girl lives in the same district as mine” said Akitsugu.

“Yeah, she lives in Ōmori alongside her family. She has two older brothers, who are both basketball players. Their names are Masakuni and Kōsuke. They are currently 16 and 14 years old” said Natsuhi.

“So, she was 12 years old this year and her birthday is on September 5. That girl was cheerful and loyal to her father” said Daisuke Kikuchi.

“True, Daisuke, but I’m so disgusted about what Shin did last year. She wasn’t play for Kasuragi in the first three games of the district tournament until she returns to action in the battle against Yaguchi Azuma Elementary School in the fourth round where Kasuragi won by a large margin. Then, she finally becomes a starter during the semifinal game against Matsuyama Elementary School where she helped Kasuragi defeating them by a large margin to face off against Shiromidai Elementary School” said Naoko.

“Oh, that girl is compared to Tomoka, but I believe that Tomoka is still better than Tsubasa because Tomoka had a playmaking role while Tsubasa had been good in shooting” said Hinata.

“Yeah, you’re right, Hinata. I’m sure that Subaru recognized her long time ago before he entered Keishin. I’m not surprised about that incident but let me tell you something important. If Shin is a shabby guy who can violate offenses outside the school, he will get a larger fine and a suspension from basketball. Also, the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball program was suspended as a result of Shin’s actions” said Maho.

“So, that’s why we know about that incident. That incident would have ruined Tsubasa’s career, but instead ruined Shin’s chances of managing his team” said Kishō.

“Yep. I’m sure that it was a grave mistake for Shin, but right now, he had restarted his own career after he was called by Mr. Sugimoto to participate at the Ōta League. When his suspension was lifted, he was able to bring back his hopes with only one condition: to perform what he had learned from his former teammates in Nashiba” said Maho.

“I believe that the four teams who participated at the Ōta District Tournament Semifinals are Shiromidai, Kasuragi, Matsuyama and Miraku. Asumi Hiramatsu and Rina Minagawa are battling each other while being part of Ginga’s Pupils while Kasuragi’s ace Tokiko Tamaki faces off against Matsuyama’s ace Rina Akinaga, who is a friend of Hiroe Yamagiwa. Both Shiromidai and Kasuragi would win their semifinal matches before facing each other in the final where Shiromidai defeated Kasuragi in a close margin by overtime” said Haruyo.

“Mimi had recognized her friends like Asumi and Rina as they were participating at Ginga’s summer camp last summer. Also, it appears that the four aces are now sixth graders this school year” said Rikiya.

“To be honest, Keishin will try their best to make it to the top after the loss against Suzuridani in the first round, but Mimi said that she will be ready to take down other schools before facing Suzuridani again in the district tournament. I can’t wait to see my younger sister playing as the vice captain of the team” said Hinata.

“Kagetsu had been improving since her performance at the Hasegawa Cup. She can’t be exhausted ever since she was admired to be brave. She is Mimi’s close friend and of course, they began their connection to each other after the match against Suzuridani where they start working together because they were in the same class” said Kanae.

“I’m glad that the district tournament semifinals last winter gave me some thoughts about what they will do this year” said Hirono.

“Yeah, with many schools changed their roster this year, this would be a different challenge that they’re going to get as this winter, they will be drawn again for the district tournament where the winner will represent Ōta for the elementary prefectural basketball tournament” said Maho.

“I hope that Shin would be able to meet Tsubasa and they can’t cross boundaries ever again” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah, I hope so, Natsuhi” said Maho.

“Oh, I hope that it’s going to happen” said Hinata.

Once Subaru, Shin and the members of Team Hasegawa finished their match, they meet each other again outside the basketball court.

“That was a fun match I got, Subaru! Let’s hope that we will meet again someday!” said Shin.

“You bet, Shin! I’m sure that you will be able to prepare yourself for your first match” said Subaru.

“Maybe, I will make it very soon” said Shin.

“Also, I would like to ask you a favor, Shin” said Subaru.

“Sure, Subaru” said Shin.

“Will you join the Bravehearts? Even though that you’re two years away from my age, you can support us trying to lead Nashiba to the Interhigh tournament. Are you in for our team?” said Subaru.

“Well, I should think about it, Subaru. If I have made my decision, I will say an answer to you when we meet each other again. Good luck with your next match, Subaru!” said Shin.

“Okay, Shin! Good luck to you too!” said Subaru as Subaru and Shin part ways after they played together with the students of Nashiba High.

Subaru, Maho, Hinata, Natsuhi and the members of Team Blue and Yellow and Team Hasegawa are riding their bicycles on their way back to Kamata to go to Rokugō where they will meet Airi and her team at the Kashii Sports Gym.

“That Shin guy was so cool! I wasn’t expecting to see that play very well!” said Misaki.

“Yeah, I feel happy to see him once again and of course, he is now pursuing his own career in college” said Subaru.

“I’m sure that Nashiba will be able to see him playing once again, but I have no idea how he becomes more serious like you” said Aoi.

“Well, Shin had started to improve his attributes and skills through his own workout with his friends. He was able to bring his team to the finals of the Iriarai Invitationals” said Subaru.

“I’m very satisfied that we played together with Shin because not only he is back in action, he is ready to step up in his new school” said Banri.

“What school?” asked Subaru.

“The Shibaura Institute of Technology” said Itaru.

“Ah, I get it” said Subaru.

“Now that Shin is back in action, we should be more serious on our next match” said Kazuanri.

“Yeah, you’re right, Kazunari” said Subaru.

“I can’t wait to see what the other girls are doing at the Kashii Sports Gym” said Maho.

“Well, it appears that they are waiting for us before it reaches five in the afternoon” said Natsuhi.

“We don’t want to be late, Subaru. I mean, the room assignment will be finalized soon” said Hinata.

“Yeah, Hinata. I’m sure that they finished doing that before we will meet them at the Kashii Sports Gym” said Subaru.

“Well, I would be more delighted if we will allow the permanent guests to bring their stuff to each room once it is taking effect tomorrow” said Aoi.

“Oh, yes, it is, Aoi. I’m sure that Hijiri Kuina will be accepting the decision of our new room assignment” said Subaru.

“You’re correct, Subaru. Hijiri manages the mansion and I hope that she will be allowing the permanent residents like us to stay here” said Maho.

“Yeah, we should be ready to hold trainings at night and then, we should be fine that the Bravehearts will expect to add more members once we continue on the expansion” said Subaru.

“Subaru, it’s almost five in the afternoon. We shouldn’t be late in ten minutes. My sister is waiting for me” said Banri.

“Oh, you’re right, Banri. Let’s go to the Kashii Sports Gym, everyone!” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said Maho, Natsuhi, Hinata, Aoi, Kazunari, Banri and the members of Team Blue and Yellow and Team Hasegawa.

At the Kashii Sports Gym, the Bravehearts and the leaders of each group are waiting for Subaru and his team. Kaori Kashii is looking at her watch.

Leaders of each groups:
Himeko Katayama (Team Purple); Megumi Kadokawa, Jun Gotō, Kōme Ogi and Hitomi Takao (Family of Angels); Ken Yamamoto, Aya Shimojō and Akari Asakura (Team Blue and Yellow); Rina Nagasaki, Mieko Masuda and Sukehiro Gotō (Dazzled Hearts), Asuna Hayashida, Ichirō Kanehira, Minami Ogura, Rina Fujisaki and Aya Miyakoōji (Orange and Fuchsia); Rei Kanazawa, Ryōta Nakamura and Erika Satō (Innocent Charm); and Asumi Hiramatsu and Kazuko Kakimoto (Team Aurora)

Senior staffers of each groups:
Kyō Nukui and Sakura Toriumi (Family of Angels); Tsutomu Ogasawara (Team Blue and Yellow); Akira Ngaatsuka and Masako Fujii (Dazzled Hearts); Itsuko Kanehira, Kaori Kashii and Minako Machida (Orange and Fuchsia); Kumi Takamura, Hitomi Hakamada, Yuichi Uchida and Mao Kayano (Innocent Charm & Team Aurora)

“It’s almost five and Banri isn’t still here yet” said Kaori.

“Where is he, Airi? Are he supposed to be here?” asked Itsuko.

“Banri and others are almost reaching Ōta, but I don’t know if they will make it on time” said Airi.

“We should wait for them, Airi. I think they will be here soon” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, I hope so, Tomoka. We can’t start the meeting without them” said Airi.

“Of course, not, Airi! Subaru must be here very soon, and we can’t wait for him and his friends any longer” said Saki.

“Yeah, Saki” said Airi. Then, someone opens the door and Kaori Kashii recognizes the people outside the gym. They were Subaru Hasegawa and Banri Kashii. Subaru and Kashii were joined by Maho, Hinata, Natsuhi, Kazunari, Aoi and the members of Team Blue and Yellow and Team Hasegawa.

“Subaru and Banri are finally here!” said Kaori. Airi runs to meet Subaru and Banri, who were exhausted from riding their bicycles quickly.

“Subaru! Banri! You came here just in time!” said Airi.

“Yeah, Airi. We survived after we have to run our bicycles in a hurry” said Subaru.

“Sister, I apologize for being late. We were just met by Shin Mizusaki in Minato while we’re waiting for our head coach and his son” said Banri.

“That’s okay, brother. I’m sure that you’re tired from using your bicycle, riding from Minato to Ōta” said Airi.

“Yeah, my teammates have also arrived as well, and we know that you’re worrying about me” said Banri.

“Nah, it’s fine that I’m not worrying about you and your friends. Anyway, should we start the meeting?” said Airi.

“Yeah!” said Subaru, Banri, Maho, Hinata, Natushi and the members of Team Blue and Yellow and Team Hasegawa.

Airi, Banri, Kaori, Itsuko, Minako and Aoi are standing to discuss the plans for the management of the Kashii Sports Gym.

“In case you’re wondering why we’re all here, it is because I want to tell you some announcements for our family’s sports gym” said Banri.

“From this day, the Kashii Sports Gym will still be managed by us, but we made an agreement between us and the members of the Orange and Fuchsia and other associates of our family” said Airi.

The Bravehearts, Team Blue and Yellow and Team Hasegawa are reacting about the announcement.

“I know that this place is not going to be closed because I have my relatives will be running the place. Kaori will still manage the sports gym, but of course, our associates and relatives will be able to help us improving our finance in our gym. Of course, we can’t forget about our customers like you” said Kaori.

“So, that’s why we want to tell you about how we run this gym. I couldn’t even know what will happen if we’re not here for a long time. Since then, Kaori was the only member of the family have run this place after my sister and I have left to go to the mansion” said Banri.

“My parents run the gym for the weekdays while the three of us run the gym for the weekends. Unfortunately, without me and Banri, Kaori had to run this place for a while” said Airi.

“Of course, I’m not supposed to be alone in the gym. I know that my siblings are currently living in the mansion and that’s why my parents have their plans to put the gym stayed alive. That’s why my relatives from both sides will be running the gym for a while” said Kaori.

“In addition to that, I will be able to join them running the gym for the weekends and of course, I will try my best to help them improving their business by earning more expenses with the satisfaction of the customers” said Itsuko.

“We understand about the concern of who should manage the gym because our parents have always running the place on weekdays, but when either of them or both are busy, either me or Kaori run the gym for a while. I’m sure that we will be able to attract the customers to give them satisfaction to us” said Banri.

“Yeah, there will be a new cycle of managing the gym for the weekend and that’s why I decided to allow the three of us as well as our friends, Itsuko, Minako and Aoi to run the gym for the weekends” said Airi.

“I hope that I will be able to help the customers to stay fit and strong for them to be prepared for basketball matches” said Aoi.

“Now, we can the business altogether alongside our relatives to run the Sports Gym for the weekend, but also some of them might be able to run the gym for the weekdays. So, it’s okay to make the new cycle of managing the gym in order to allow us to manage the gym on time” said Minako.

“Do you agree to our announcement?” asked Banri. Most of the Bravehearts raise their hands while some are saying “Yes, sir!” or “Okay, sir!”

“Good. I hope that starting tomorrow, we should be able to start improving our business in the Sports Gym” said Airi.

“Now, on to another topic. Since most of the members of the Bravehearts will leave the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel tomorrow, we decided to show you the room assignment for the permanent residents of the mansion” said Aoi as she shows the new room assignment of the mansion where the permanent residents will stay there for a long time.

Second Floor
Room #1: Subaru Hasegawa, Aoi Ogiyama, Tomoka Minato, Maho Misawa, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii and Hinata Hakamada
Room #2: Natsuhi Takenaka, Banri Kashii, Kazuanri Uehara, Kagetsu Hakamada, Mimi Balguerie, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Masami Fujii
Room #3: Anzu Ogi, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Hitomi Takao, Masami Nojima, Kyōji Nogami and Masanobu Uehara
Room #4: Megumi Kadokawa, Nami Takashirō, Kotoe Kanō, Fujiko Sasaki, Ryōta Mikawa and Shōzō Takamatsu
Room #5: Kana Tamayama, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Aoba Wakayama, Misaki Natsukawa, Seijirō Hakamada and Mihoshi Takamura
Room #6: Hijiri Kuina, Miori Misawa, Daisuke Kikuchi, Tsutomu Fukada, Yoshinori Toshima, Akitsugu Wakui, Kishō Ogata, Ryōta Nakamura and Nagamasa Miwa
Room #7: Marina Kamiya, Chinami Takao, Kaori Takeuchi, Miho Taneda, Haruka Kajio, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara and Seiji Kōno
Room #8: Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya, Daisuke Kojima, Nagisa Tamaki, Minami Endō, Nanami Togashi, Yurika Tsuchida and Hajime Okuno
Room #9: Kirara Shimazaki, Saori Aoyama, Itsuko Kanehira, Tsutomu Ogasawara, Akira Ngaatsuka, Masako Fujii, Kaori Kashii, Minako Machida, Kozue Hidaka, Kumi Takamura, Hitomi Hakamada, Yuichi Uchida and Mao Kayano
Room #10: Ichirō Satō, Suzuko Hakamada, Atsuko Hatano, Ayaka Hikasa, Kazuko Kakimoto, Mizuki Koyama, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Ken Yamamoto, Shinobu Higashimura, Sukehiro Gotō and Takahiro Sugihara

Third Floor
Room #1: Kenta Sugihara, Shōzō Eda, Tarō Kitajō and Jirō Matsouka
Room #2: Himeko Katayama, Mizuko Fujisaki, Yuka Suehiro, Chiyako Kayama, Hana Mikimoto, Asuka Yokoi, Kana Hanaoka, Miho Nakayama, Hanako Furukawa, Keiko Fukada, Amane Matsunaga and Yumi Arimoto
Room #3: Ichiro Hosoya, Sōichi Maeyama, Toshiya Shimura, Masafumi Mitamura, Hisamitsu Tsuchida, Hiro Asahara, Naganori Kaminaga, Shinobu Mikawa, Yoshihito Sengoku, Shintarō Iwai and Takeshi Kanazawa

“On the second floor, we have ten rooms available and on the third floor, we have twelve rooms available. Unfortunately, the rest of the third floor are reserved for a while until further notice” said Banri.

“Subaru, will you join with us for the lists of rooms to be occupied by the permanent residents?” asked Aoi.

“Okay, Aoi!” said Subaru.

“Thank you very much! And now, Subaru will read the room name and the lists of permanent residents for each room. This is decided by the Bravehearts and some of the leaders of each groups” said Aoi.

“For the second floor, we have the Room #1: Subaru Hasegawa, Aoi Ogiyama, Tomoka Minato, Maho Misawa, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii and Hinata Hakamada” said Subaru.

As Subaru continues to read the room names and the lists of permanent residents for each room, the diagrams are shown with the room name on top and the lists of permanent residents on bottom.

“Room #2: Natsuhi Takenaka, Banri Kashii, Kazuanri Uehara, Kagetsu Hakamada, Mimi Balguerie, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Masami Fujii”

“Room #3: Anzu Ogi, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Hitomi Takao, Masami Nojima, Kyōji Nogami and Masanobu Uehara”

“Room #4: Megumi Kadokawa, Nami Takashirō, Kotoe Kanō, Fujiko Sasaki, Ryōta Mikawa and Shōzō Takamatsu”

“Room #5: Kana Tamayama, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Aoba Wakayama, Misaki Natsukawa, Seijirō Hakamada and Mihoshi Takamura”

“Room #6: Hijiri Kuina, Miori Misawa, Daisuke Kikuchi, Tsutomu Fukada, Yoshinori Toshima, Akitsugu Wakui, Kishō Ogata, Ryōta Nakamura and Nagamasa Miwa”

“Room #7: Marina Kamiya, Chinami Takao, Kaori Takeuchi, Miho Taneda, Haruka Kajio, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara and Seiji Kōno”

“Room #8: Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya, Daisuke Kojima, Nagisa Tamaki, Minami Endō, Nanami Togashi, Yurika Tsuchida and Hajime Okuno”

“Room #9: Kirara Shimazaki, Saori Aoyama, Itsuko Kanehira, Tsutomu Ogasawara, Akira Ngaatsuka, Masako Fujii, Kaori Kashii, Minako Machida, Kozue Hidaka, Kumi Takamura, Hitomi Hakamada, Yuichi Uchida and Mao Kayano”

“And finally, Room #10: Ichirō Satō, Suzuko Hakamada, Atsuko Hatano, Ayaka Hikasa, Kazuko Kakimoto, Mizuki Koyama, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Ken Yamamoto, Shinobu Higashimura, Sukehiro Gotō and Takahiro Sugihara”

“For the third floor, we only have three rooms available at the moment. First, we have Room #1. It will be composed of Kenta Sugihara, Shōzō Eda, Tarō Kitajō and Jirō Matsouka”

“Room #2: Himeko Katayama, Mizuko Fujisaki, Yuka Suehiro, Chiyako Kayama, Hana Mikimoto, Asuka Yokoi, Kana Hanaoka, Miho Nakayama, Hanako Furukawa, Keiko Fukada, Amane Matsunaga and Yumi Arimoto”

“And finally, Room #3: Ichiro Hosoya, Sōichi Maeyama, Toshiya Shimura, Masafumi Mitamura, Hisamitsu Tsuchida, Hiro Asahara, Naganori Kaminaga, Shinobu Mikawa, Yoshihito Sengoku, Shintarō Iwai and Takeshi Kanazawa”

“I hope that you will make yourself comfortable with the new room assignment for the permanent residents of the mansion. If anyone is not in the list, please let me know” said Aoi.

Asumi raises her hand to ask Aoi a question. “Uh, Aoi.”

“Yes, Asumi. What do you want to ask for?” said Aoi.

“For the Family of Angels, we know that Michiko’s group and Akiko’s group will live together in Kamata while Jun’s group will be staying in their home, the Little Wing Orphanage, I was thinking if I will be staying with Megumi for another week. The reason of that is because I have to organize the tournament on May 1 and 2 alongside the other members of the Family of Angels. It will be a great idea to let some of the members of the Family of Angels who are not permanently resided to stay for another week” said Asumi.

“I see. I appreciate your concern, but I will give you some time to stay with the other members of the Family of Angels, but I will talk to Megumi for that in the meantime” said Aoi.

“Okay, Aoi!” said Asumi.

“If you’re okay with the new room assignment, raise your hands” said Banri.

The Bravehearts raise their hands together to agree with the new room assignment that will take effect tomorrow evening. “We agree to the new room assignment, Banri!”

“That’s great! Airi, they’re all agreed to the new room assignment” said Airi.

“Okay, then. I hope that you’re all agreed to the new room assignment for the permanent residents of the mansion, but of course, for those who aren’t listed, just ask Aoi or Subaru if you want to live in the mansion with us” said Airi.

“I will also inform to tell everyone that tomorrow will be the Festival of Winds. In addition to this, the members of the Family of Angels will be planning to extend their stay because Asumi had announced her intentions to stay at the mansion even though she is not listed in the lists of permanent residents of the mansion. Tomorrow will be a big day for the Bravehearts and let’s have some fun outside the mansion to celebrate!” said Jun.

“Thanks, Jun! Anyway, the meeting is adjourned, but we will stay at the mansion until eight in the evening. So, enjoy working out at the Kashii Sports Gym, everyone!” said Kaori.

The Bravehearts would explore the Kashii Sports Gym where they begin their evening workout. Kaori, Banri, Airi, Subaru and Aoi are looking at the Bravehearts enjoying their evening workout.

“They are ready to be fit for tomorrow’s event, Airi” said Aoi.

“Yeah, Asumi said that she, Megumi and Jun have organized the Festival of Winds where the Bravehearts will celebrate the day that the wind blows in different directions. I expect to see some of our guests coming to the event. Of course, the Azure Wind, the South Bay Ōta and the Winds of Den-en-chōfu are expected to come at the event” said Airi.

“Also, I’m very energetic to see how the players are doing their specialties in using the “wind”. I’m not sure what that means, but that reminds me of the three words: vanish, hurricane and wind” said Banri.

“The basketball players of Ōta are mostly focused on the using the “wind” attributes, but others are focused on “magic” attributes. Somehow, they might be using the combination of two attributes into one” said Subaru.

“That’s right, Subaru. There are a lot of mystic attributes when they are stepping up in the court and that’s why there will be new and exotic special moves that those players are going to show us when they are arriving at the mansion tomorrow” said Kaori.

“If I remember what you said, Airi, is that some of the members are quietly good enough to observe the players in the court before using their windy strategies to make sure that the “vanishing” and “winding” are appeared in the court” said Aoi.

“Oh, yeah, I believe that the players of Ōta are more like brave warriors like Nashiba and swashbucklers like Shiromidai. Also, there are also angels and bravehearts who are using their wisdom and willpower to make sure that they are dominating the game” said Airi.

“That’s true, Airi. Ōta is the one of the special wards in Tokyo and these players came with their own use of “wind” and “magic”. When it comes to those attributes, they know that these attributes can surprise their opponents at the time you make the right move” said Kaori.

“Yeah, it’s not going to be an easy way to win the match, but also to conquer the fears and despairs that make the players stepping up with their own pride and willpower” said Subaru.

“I expect to see what will happen tomorrow when the players came from the neighboring districts from Den-en-chōfu to Rokugō are going to explore the fun at the Misawa Resort Hotel where the winds will be blowing in different directions and expect that the sound of the wind will hear in our ears” said Banri.

“Yeah, Banri. There will be a lot of colors of joy and happiness coming to our Bravehearts and tomorrow, when most of the members will leave to their homes, we will finally start working together with our pride, willpower and courage. We should work out too! Come on, it’s fun to be fit and flexible!” said Airi.

“Yeah!” said Suabru, Aoi, Banri and Kaori. The Bravehearts finally adjusted their room assignments for the permanent residents of the mansion and also, they are expected to see some new faces tomorrow when the Festival of Winds commences. It’s not all about the pride, willpower and courage of the basketball players of Ōta have, but it’s the connection of themselves as the Bravehearts are going to start doing their new expectations when the future competitions are about to commence soon. And for Shin Mizusaki, he will finally prepare his own journey in Shibaura as he will take part of the school’s basketball team after his suspension from basketball last school year.

UP NEXT: Chapter 72: "Red Winds and Celadon Skies (Part 1)"

Only three more chapters left to finish the main part of Volume 5 and I hope that by the fourth week of August (which is on August 26 to 31), I will start posting Volume 6 with Chapter 75. Since August will be a big month to catch me up to finish Volume 6, I will try my best to finish Volume 6 before I will start posting Chapter 75 by the time Volume 5 is complete. I will see you on August 1 (Wednesday) for the next update!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Right now, I’m not feeling alright right now due to me getting a cold, but I’m still going to post the current update tonight. Hope you will like this chapter! Enjoy!

The month of August had just started and tonight, a new update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts is finally here! Now, there are two things that I will be going to explain about the current chapter I will be posting tonight. First, this is the first part of “Red Winds and Celadon Skies” where two groups are going to make their first appearance in the series. The names of the two groups are the Azure Wind (led by Kentarō Iguchi) and the Temperate Celadon (a group that is composed of friends of Asumi Hiramatsu). And second, this is going to be the first time to feature an ecchi part where Kyō Nukui, Jun Gotō and their friends are doing an activity that will make Kyō feel comfortable once Jun and her friends have expressed their feelings to him. I hope that I have been fun in making ‘lust and desire’ ideas in this chapter because I realized that Kyō should feel better with Jun and her friends if he is feeling admired when Jun and their friends are trying to sleep with him while they were naked. The second part of “Red Winds and Celadon Skies” will be posted on August 5 (Sunday) and I hope that I will finally finish Volume 5 this month! For now, time to thrill with lust, desire and happiness with tonight's update, Chapter 72! Enjoy reading Chapter 72!:)

Before the Festival of Winds, the Bravehearts will have free time to enjoy the night at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel after the meeting at the Kashii Sports Gym. For Jun Gotō and the girls, lustful and desire are the two things that Kyō needs to get attention as Jun and the girls do an activity with Kyō to make sure that Kyō will feel comfortable with them. Once they undress themselves naked, Jun and the girls start expressing their feelings to Kyō, which at the end of the activity, Kyō finally feels determined to feel comfortable with Jun and the girls. The next day, the Festival of Winds had started with the members of the Family of Angels organizing the activities held at the garden of the Misawa Resort Hotel. Later, two groups have been participating at the festivities where they showcase their talents in the court. The buddies Kentarō Iguchi and Takashi Okubo would face each other where the match between the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon will about to begin.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
CHAPTER 72: “RED WINDS AND CELADON SKIES (PART 1)”​

After the meeting at the Kashii Sports Gym, the Bravehearts go back home to the mansion at the Misawa Resort Hotel. The decision of Asumi Hiramatsu made some of the non-permanent residents of the Family of Angels going to have more time to stay at the mansion for another week.

At the room of the Family of Angels, Hitomi, Asumi and Megumi have looked at the papers in the desk.

“What are all these papers, Asumi?” asked Hitomi.

“It’s my sketches and designs for the Festival of Winds. Isn’t beautiful?” said Asumi.

“Well, probably” said Megumi.

“The designs are looked fancier than I thought. I assumed that the colors are warmer because of the current weather” said Hitomi.

“That’s right, girls. I decided to let the students of my class to design the materials for tomorrow’s event. I even talked to your friends to do that as well” said Asumi.

“Why are you planning this?” asked Megumi.

“I have already told you before about the Festival of Winds. It makes me wonder how the guests will look around to see the winds blowing. When I was at home, I decided to take a look at the vicinity map of the Misawa Resort Hotel. I decided to make the garden and the basketball court to be the site of the event. That way, the guests will see the winds blowing inside and outside the venue” said Asumi.

“Ah, I see. I believe that the flower windmills should be placed anywhere. That way, you will hear the sounds of the winds in different directions. The intense calm weather makes this place suited for the guests to enjoy looking at the winds in the breeze” said Megumi.

“I remember about that, Asumi, but I assume that the basketball courts would be used for each group inside and outside the Bravehearts to take a look of what they are doing” said Hitomi.

“True, Hitomi. Each team will be assigned to the six basketball courts outside the Recreational Center to do their duties for the events. There are fun games and performances going to be held as well as the food stand which is located between the two courts” said Asumi.

“I expect to see what’s going to happen in the Festival of Winds, Asumi. It should be more fun to enjoy looking at the sounds of the winds in the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Megumi.

“Yeah” said Asumi.

“By the way, Asumi, I have to ask you one question. Why did you come back to the mansion after your team left last Sunday?” said Hitomi.

“Oh, that’s a good question. You see, I was called by Megumi a few days ago about how the Festival of Winds would work out in the mansion. Even though I was busy working on assignments, I decided to come here earlier to meet the two of you. I’m sure that we should prepare the activities for tomorrow’s event” said Asumi.

“Yeah, Asumi. While you’re away from the mansion, what did you do?” said Hitomi.

“I talked to two classmates named Aimi Isurugi and Miyako Mizuno. They said that they will be planning to join Jun’s Angels. Like Noriko Masuda, those two are interested in two bands, Lien de Famille and Dragon≒Nuts. They are from my section, 6-2” said Asumi.

“I believe that your friends may want to explore this place as long as they’re feeling comfortable to enjoy here” said Hitomi.

“In our section, we know about Tomoka and her friends, but also we encounter some of the new members of our class. If I remember correctly, there is Aina Nonaka. She came from section 6-A. Also, three former 6-C members are also recognizing Tomoka and her friends. They are Hatsue Hasegawa, Itsumi Fukuda and Nagisa Hanashi. For the boys, there two of my classmates who are connected to Tomoka and her friends. They are Tsutomu Saito and Fukushirō Eguchi” said Megumi.

“Ah, I familiar those two boys. Those boys are the ones who aren’t joining to any group before. I’m not sure if they are going to join our group” said Hitomi.

“Did you invite them to come at the mansion?” asked Asumi.

“Not yet, Asumi. Aina Nonoka is from Rokugō and usually becomes a customer of Kashii Sports Gym. On the other hand, the five former 6-C students are forming their own group known as the Wind Vibrators. They usually like to play music and love the songs of Lien de Famille” said Megumi.

“Ah, looks like your classmates are fans of Jun and her band. Right?” said Asumi.

“Yeah!” said Megumi and Hitomi.

“Well, then, chat them if they want to visit the mansion” said Asumi.

“Okay!” said Megumi and Hitomi.

At the third floor, Tomoka unlocks the door of the Room #12 while Jun’s Angels are excited to see what’s inside.

“Jun and friends, this room will be your permanent room. It suits this place for a large space. You can bring the musical instruments there if you want to hold a practice there” said Tomoka.

“Ah, it’s beautiful!” said Jun.

“Amazing!” said Kyō.

“That’s more like our room in the Little Wing” said Nozomi.

“Oh, that’s comfy” said Sora.

“Ah, that’s more I like it” said Sakura.

“Finally, a big place that I can live alongside my brother” said Kurumi.

“This place has four beds cornered while the center is the practice ground to place musical instruments there” said Yuzuha.

“There’s also a desk too between the two beds! I can finally feel comfortable to draw sketches and illustrations there!” said Kōme.

The members of Jun’s Angels explore Room #12 where the room had its own restroom, four beds, one place mat in the center and two desks in between the two beds.

“Do you like this new room?” asked Tomoka.

“Yeah! We love this place, Tomoka!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha.

“That’s good. I was thinking that after you’ll be planning to leave home tomorrow night. However, I don’t know when you are allowed to come back here” said Tomoka.

“It’s fine that we should go back to the mansion during the weekends. Masayoshi had been planning about giving up the orphanage, but I’m sure that we’re going to help him improving this before he will let Jun, Nozomi, Sora and Sakura have their freedom to live with me. Masayoshi is a cared man who has hearts for his orphans” said Kyō.

“That reminds me, Tomoka, we might be planning about what to do for our group for next week” said Jun.

“Okay, Jun. I hope that you’ll make yourself comfortable in this new place. I’ll see you tomorrow, everyone!” said Tomoka.

“Okay! Bye, Tomoka!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha.

“Oh, yeah! I can finally wait to sleep with Hibiki in this place! It’s very comfortable to sleep here than the one in the second floor” said Kōme.

“Ah, now, you’re more joyful, Kiriyume” said Kyō.

“Yeah, I feel satisfied that you have better opportunities to get along with us. I’m no longer worried about your feelings, Hibiki” said Kōme.

“Uh, yes, I have, Kiriyume” said Kyō.

“Oh, I’m sure that you two lovebirds are getting along this time. You don’t have to forget about me, Kyō” said Jun.

“Oh, yeah. Jun, please, come here!” said Kyō.

“Okay, then!” said Jun as she comes near Kyō and Kōme.

“I’ll be placing some of your stuff at the desk, Kyō!” said Sakura.

“Okay, you can place anywhere you want!” said Kyō.

“Sure!” said Sakura.

“Sora, I’m feeling tired right now” said Nozomi.

“Yeah, me too, Zomi-tan” said Sora.

“Kyō, I mean… Brother, I have to be too kind of you, but I can join with the girls too!” said Kurumi.

“Oh, me too! I can feel happy to make me admirable!” said Yuzuha.

“Eh… alright, alright, girls! I’m sure that you’re all excited to be with me” said Kyō.

“Well, then, I have to be honest, girls. What are going to do is that we should play one activity for tonight and then, whoever gets the win will create her own activity” said Nozomi.

“That’s a great idea, Nozomi!” said Jun.

“I can’t wait to see what’s going to be, girls” said Sora.

“It’ll be a fine activity to do for the night” said Kurumi.

“It’s already ten in the evening and I hope that everyone will feel comfortable for this activity” said Kōme.

“Yeah! Let’s make this night different than the other nights we did in the mansion!” said Yuzuha.

“Okay! Let’s play!” said Jun.

“Jan-ken-pon!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha. Nozomi, Sora and Kōme pick scissors while Jun, Kurumi and Yuzuha pick paper. Nozomi, Sora and Kōme win the rock-paper-scissors activity.

“Wow! It looks like we won, Sora!” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said Sora.

“Well, this is fair game, girls. I’m sure that you two alongside Kōme to do an activity for tonight” said Jun.

“You got it!” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said Sora and Kōme.

While Nozomi, Sora and Kōme whisper to each other about the tonight’s activity, Kurumi and Yuzuha are thinking about their ideas.

“This is my first time that I have to do an activity, which is going to be depending on what the girls are about to say” said Kurumi.

“I’m glad that Nozomi and Sora are doing their cooperation with Kōme. I even know if they will be able to make this activity done without doubt” said Yuzuha.

“Okay, Kyō and girls! Here’s what Sora will about to say” said Nozomi.

“All we have to do is to make Kyō feel comfortable by all of us sleeping beside him in the place mat. Then, we should all undress naked. But remember, each of us must express our feelings to Kyō. I’m sure that I’m not frequent to say that at least our doors are shut” said Sora.

“Undress?! Are you kidding me?!” said Kurumi.

“Ah, I’m sure that it’s a serious activity, Zomi-chan and Ku-chan” said Jun.

“Ah, that’s not complicated when we’re going to do some lusted activities like this” said Yuzuha.

“Kyō and girls, what are you… doing?” asked Sakura. When Sakura asks the girls what’s going on, she sees Nozomi and Sora undress their clothes. “Uh… what is this?”

“We’re doing an activity to make Kyō feel desired of how we express to him” said Nozomi.

“It’s something that we didn’t do that in the orphanage before, but it’s going to be fun” said Jun, who removes her dress and strip her own bra.

“Sakura, you don’t have to stare to us like that. Just do it as well” said Sora.

“Ah, fine” said Sakura. Then, Sakura is about to remove her clothes. “I guess I should do it by myself.”

“I guess that we’re all done stripping our clothes, Kōme” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah, Yuzuha. I think we can do lustful activities like this if Kyō feels comfortable” said Kōme. Then, Kōme looks at Kyō and Kurumi, who are staring to each other. “Hibiki and Kurumi, what are you doing?”

“Just to tell Kyō to rub my foot. I will undress while he is massaging” said Kurumi.

“That’s fine, Kurumi and Kyō, but we have to start in a few minutes” said Kōme.

“Okay!” said Kyō and Kurumi.

“Kurumi, how do you feel when you’re getting along with me?” asked Kyō.

“Nothing, Kyō. I feel a little shy. But I know that you’re doing this every time I feel uncomfortable at home” said Kurumi, who is removing her skirts.

“I’m feeling glad that your group and Jun’s group are getting along after Jun and Kōme mended their rivalry” said Kyō.

“Oh, yeah. I thought that you’re jealous of me, brother, but you make me smile after we were together at the Fureai Park” said Kurumi, who finished undressing her dress and bra.

“I guess I’m done massaging both of your feet. Now, how do you feel?” said Kyō.

“Well, that’s better. Would you look at my feet? My feet feel me great that I’m going to sleep with you” said Kurumi. Kyō would smile to Kurumi.

“Wow! Kyō, you made your sister blushing after you were able to massage her feet” said Jun.

“Well, it’s my way of impressing my sister to be good. I’m sure that she is… nice” said Kyō. Kyō would see her sister, Kurumi, naked after removing her panties.

“What do you think, Kyō and Jun? You think that a I’m beautiful sister?” asked Kurumi.

“Kurumi-chan, I guess you’re feeling admired to your brother” said Jun.

“Eh… yeah, I am, Jun-chan” said Kurumi.

“Kurumi, you’re beautiful than I thought. Well, then, I guess I have to remove my shorts in a second” said Kyō.

“Oh, oniichan, I can remove your clothes. Don’t worry” said Kurumi. Kurumi removes Kyō’s shirt and shorts. “There. Is it better?”

“Eh… yeah, onēsan” said Kyō, who feels embarrassed.

“Good! Now that we’re all naked, then let’s start the activity!” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said Jun, Sora, Kurumi, Kōme, Yuzuha and Sakura.

Kurumi feels blushed to Kyō. “Since this place mat is fitted for everyone of us to sleep there aside from the beds we’re going to use, can I lay down beside you?”

“Oh, sure” said Kyō. Kurumi smiles to Kyō and lays down in the place mat to sleep together.

“Oh, I’m sure that you’ll be able to sleep with me, Kyō. Now, then, what about I can massage your feet, oniichan?” said Kurumi.

“Sure, Kurumi. Why not?” said Kyō.

“That’s interesting. I’m not sure what the two of them are doing. I should step up, Nozomi” said Jun.

“Go on, Jun” said Nozomi.

“Uh… Kyō-san, can I lay down on top of your head?” asked Jun.

“Sure, Jun” said Kyō.

“Thanks, Kyō. I feel that I can’t shiver when I lay down here” said Jun. Jun lays down on top of Kyō. “That feels better.”

“I should be more comfortable to be with you, Hibiki. Now, when I lay down beside Jun, you can touch my hands” said Kōme.

“Okay!” said Kyō. Kōme lays down to the place mat while removing her ponytails from her hair.

“How do you feel, Kyō? This is not supposedly compared to the ones in the bathtub every time, but I’m sure that you’re feeling comfortable when we’re all together naked” said Jun.

“Oh, yeah… I’m feeling happy about it” said Kyō, who is nervous while his feet are massaged by Kurumi.

“It’s my turn, Kyō!” said Nozomi. Sora joins Nozomi as they lay down on the place mat. Nozomi lays down besides Kyō while Sora lays down on the bottom of both Nozomi and Kyō.

“Kyo-nii, I’m right here!” said Sora, who happily lays down on the place mat. “I’m feeling hungry. Will I ask Sakura to get my snack right here?”

“Sure, Sora” said Kyō.

“That’s my boy, Kyō. I’m glad that you’re expressing your feeling to me” said Sora. Sora asks Sakura, who is nervous standing alongside Yuzuha. “Saku-ne, will you get my snack on my bag?”

“Ahh… okay” said Sakura.

“Go on, Sakura. We’ll be waiting for you” said Yuzuha as she is laying down below the right feet of Kyō.

“Here you go, Sora!” said Sakura as she gives the snack to Sora.

“Thanks, Sakura” said Sora, who begins to eat her snack.

“Oh, Kyō, what do you want to do with me?” asked Sakura.

“You can sleep anywhere you want. You should sleep beside Nozomi or Jun” said Kyō.

“Ah, I get it. I should be sleeping between Jun and Nozomi” said Sakura as she lays down on the bottom of the feet of Jun.

“I won’t get tangled, Sakura. I’m okay now” said Jun.

“No, no, no, Jun. I shouldn’t be chilling when I lay down here” said Sakura.

Kōme covers herself with her own blanket from the bed. “Is it working, girls?”

“Well, it almost working, Kōme” said Sora.

“Good” said Kōme.

“Ah, I can feel the sounds of the wind when we lay down in the place mat. I can’t wait to see how this works out!” said Nozomi.

“Yeah, Nozomi. What about you, Jun and Kurumi? Did you feel express your feelings to Kyō?” asked Kōme.

“I’m okay right now, Kōme-chan” said Kurumi.

“I’m fine. It’s peaceful, Kōme-chan” said Jun.

“Yuzuha, I guess you’re comfortable when you lay down in the place mat” said Kōme.

“Yeah, Kiriyu-sama. I was able to cover myself with the blanket I found there” said Yuzuha.

“It’s all done, Kyō! I was able to make my sweat tired after I massaged your feet” said Kurumi.

“Well, then, lay down beside me” said Kyō.

“Sure, oniichan!” said Kurumi. Kurumi lays down on the place mat to meet with Kyō.

“Ah, I feel good! It’s so cozy to sit together, Kyō! You made me blushed after I decided to make you better” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, I’m feeling better now, Kyō! You made me feel comfortable after you did the right way” said Kōme.

“Ah… I feel happy about getting around with you and I’m no longer shivered anymore. I’m always take care of you, Kyō-san” said Jun.

“I’m always proud of you, Kyō! I’m sure that you make me happy after you are feeling great. Also, your feet are comfortable too!” said Nozomi, who is smiling to Kyō.

“Kyō-nii, sleeping with you is making me comfortable. It’s all thanks to you for making us feel better” said Sora, who is holding Kyō’s feet while facing Kyō.

“Sometimes, we should go to different places we can get a relaxation time to stay there. This mansion is a great place to stay there, but there are different places that we can relax” said Sakura.

“That’s right, Sakura. It’s fine that we can sleep together like this rather than just one bed. Right, Kyō?” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah! This looks like we feel comfortable just like we did in our homes. I’m can’t keep smiling after all of you are laying down in the place mat, but I’m not worrying about you anymore. Is that right, girls?” said Kyō.

“Yeah!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha. The Room #12 is now exclusively owned by Jun’s Angels after Tomoka thinks that Jun and friends should sleep in a different room rather than the room that was majorly owned by Megumi Kadokawa and her friends.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Chapter 72: "Red Winds and Celadon Skies (Part 1)"

Part 2​

The next day, at the bathroom, the members of Jun’s Angels, Tomoka, Mimi and Airi are enjoyed relaxing in one bathtub. Hinata and Kagetsu are taking the shower together.

“How’s the room? Does it feel comfortable to you?” asked Tomoka.

“Yeah! We did a great time to sleep there” said Jun.

“The girls are making me comfortable when they did an activity” said Kyō.

“I see. You know that your girls are making lustful and desired views about you, Kyō. I made that the same thing when we hang out with Subaru” said Mimi.

“Oh, yeah, Mimi. I guess that your relationship with Subaru looked fine after all” said Kurumi.

“Of course, Kurumi!” said Mimi.

“You see, Jun and the girls, I’m sure that you’re admired to your boy, Kyō, because he was able to get along with you. He had been a great time, creating new songs for you” said Airi.

“Yeah, Airi! It’s been a while that we’re strengthening our relationship with Kyō. The seven of us are always working on Kyō’s side and we can’t lose any one of us” said Nozomi.

“That’s right, Nozomi. Our angels can’t lose our melody and rhythm and we feel respectful to Kyō every time we gave him some pointers to make him happy” said Sora.

Airi smiles after hearing the girls’ reactions. “For us, Subaru had been getting along with us. That’s why I trust Subaru when he gave me some advice to make sure that I feel comfortable. Also, expressing your feelings to someone can make him or her feel happy” said Airi.

“We always give smiles to Subaru when we were satisfied for his help on our team” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, that’s true, Tomoka. I won’t be worrying about Kyō anymore. Isn’t right, girls?” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said Nozomi, Sora, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha. Kyō smiles after the girls are happy.

“There are times that we get along together and it’s enjoyable to be with him” said Sakura.

“If we’re feeling down or in big trouble, Kyō would comfort us. I feel happy to see his happy attitude than his protectiveness attitude. Well, girls, I’m always thanking with Kyō for helping me mending my problems on him” said Kōme.

“Oh, I should tell you, Kōme, that once you mend your problems, give him a cherish smile to him. I know that you’re formerly dating him before Jun did, but I’m sure that you and Kyō are together again” said Hinata.

“Oh, you’re right, Hinata. I did it for Kyō to be happy again. I hate to see him being protective for Jun and her friends” said Kōme.

“Generally, most of the Bravehearts are prestigious, admirable and innocent. I hope that you’ll be able to be more supportive to Kyō once you’re growing up soon” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha.

“When we are going outside, we should be able to give cherish smiles to everyone of us especially for Kyō. I know that we’re admired to him and we won’t let him down to trouble” said Yuzuha.

“Good for you, Yuzuha. I hope that you’ll keep this up” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah!” said Yuzuha.

Kōme gets out of the bathtub and looks at her friends. “I’m happy to be with you, everyone. We should get out of the tub and dress up.”

“Yeah!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Yuzuha, Tomoka, Mimi, Airi, Hinata and Kagetsu.

After taking their baths, Jun’s Angels are dressing their new-look clothes, which these are prestigious, pretty and admiring. Then, they go down to the first floor to meet Saki, Maho, Tsubaki, Hiiragi and Masami.

“Oh, Jun! Everyone! Today’s the big day!” said Maho.

“That’s right, Maho. Today’s the Festival of Winds where it will take place at the garden and the basketball courts in the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Saki.

“Oh, yeah. I’m glad that we were able to help Asumi and Hitomi doing this activity because it’s going to be a fun day to enjoy the activities out there” said Jun.

“Of course, Jun. I know that you’re all wearing the color coding shirts. That was dazzling and beautiful” said Masami.

“Yeah, they were beautiful. We bought those yesterday while you girls are walking around the downtown” said Nozomi.

“That’s great, Nozomi! I guess that you’re going to hear that in the other days for fun” said Masami.

“Yeah!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha.

“It appears that the guests are also helping your friends to set up their own activities” said Tsubaki.

“Also, I’m glad that your classmates from your school are also there too!” said Hiiragi.

“Wow! I’m hoping that they’re building their own activity for the guests to have fun” said Sora.

“There are many fun activities at the garden and the basketball courts. So, what are you expecting to do?” said Saki.

“We’re going to put all flower windmills at the garden as well as the basketball courts. We build these in different colors: lavender, pink, yellow, silver, sky blue, pale orange, red and dark violet” said Kyō, who shows the bag of different colors of flower windmills, which matches the color of the members of the Family of Angels’ clothes.

“Oh, good for you, Kyō!” said Maho.

“Ah! Looks like you create all of them. Right, Kyō?” said Masami.

“Yeah!” said Kyō.

“Then, place those flower windmills at different places. We have to prepare this activity up” said Saki.

“Okay!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha.

At the garden of the Misawa Resort Hotel, the members of the Family of Angels and Team Aurora are setting up their booths and activity rooms. At the booth center, Sagiri Izumi and Team Eromanga are done setting up their booth.

Team Eromanga: Masamune Izumi, Sagiri Izumi, Megumi Jinno, Elf Yamada, Tomoe Takasago and Muramasa Senju

“There! That’s better!” said Masamune.

“I guess that we’re all cleared for today’s activity!” said Sagiri.

“Yeah!” said Masamuna Izumi, Megumi Jinno, Elf Yamada, Tomoe Takasago and Muramasa Senju.

“Hey, Sagiri! How’s the booth?” said Naoko Arakawa.

Team Groundwinger: Naoko Arakawa, Kana Inoue, Yuka Fukuhara, Masatoshi Kobayashi, Tomohisa Aihara, Nagisa Saionji, Junpei Matsunaga, Narumi Hara and Ayumi Tsuda

“It’s finished, Naoko! Our team had prepared everything for the guests” said Masamune.

“That’s good, Izumi. Well, then, we should be fine to start doing our own project, but we should call ourselves as the Ōta’s Shockfire” said Naoko.

“That sounds good to me. I’ll see you later, Naoko!” said Masamune.

“Okay! I’ll see you later, Team Eromanga!” said Naoko as Naoko and her group leave to go to their respective place.

“Since the group is ready, we should be fine to see the guests to come at our booth” said Sagiri.

“Why Ōta’s Shockfire?” asked Elf.

“It’s because of the combination of our group and Naoko’s group into one project group. You should have understood about that, Elf” said Masamune.

“Oh, yeah” said Elf.

“I’m going to let you know that since the guests are coming from the western area of Ōta, I think they’re the ones we’re going to target for our group’s promotion” said Muramasa.

“Yeah, Muramasa. Then, let’s get this booth on the road!” said Sagiri.

“Yeah!” said Masamuna Izumi, Megumi Jinno, Elf Yamada, Tomoe Takasago and Muramasa Senju.

Once the Family of Angels, Team Aurora and the guests done preparing their booths and activity rooms done, the time is now for the Festival of Winds. The students from different schools are invited by the Family of Angels to come around and enjoy doing their activities.

The Family of Angels and the groups from Shiromidai Elementary School are giving the tickets to the guests, who were middle school and high school students. The members of the Pink and Plum are giving the guests to play fun games at the Basketball Court #2.

Azure Wind: Kentarō Iguchi, Meiko Toriumi, Junichi Nakatani, Motoaki Kusaka, Tatsuya Matsui, Tokio Kokubo, Maaya Ōtsuka, Yui Matsubara, Tomohisa Akaishi, Sayuri Araki, Tsubaki Iwase, Kazuya Hisayuki and Takahito Higashiyama
Staff: Harumi Inoue and Misaki Araki

The Azure Wind is doing their demonstration of their special skills to the guests. Kentarō Iguchi performs the Azure Flame, which is a shooting skill that can easily drives the ball to the basket.

“Wow! He is shooting the ball with his own!” said a student of the Mikawa Middle School.

“He is proclaimed as the Azure Dragon!” said another student of the Mikawa Middle School.

Meanwhile, outside of the basketball courts, Aimi Isurugi and Miyako Mizuno are walking to see if there are seeing their classmates at the event. “I wonder where our friends are doing right now, Isurugi” said Mizuno.

“They seem to be heading somewhere” said Isurugi before Isurugi sees Jun and her friends watching Mimi Balguerie and Kana Tamayama in the court. “Hey, Mizuno.”

“Yes, Isurugi, what is it?” asked Mizuno.

“Do you see what I see?” asked Isurugi.

“It’s Jun Gotō and her friends. I think we should visit to their activity room now!” said Mizuno.

“Yeah!” said Isurugi.

At the Basketball Court #1, Mimi Balguerie and Kana Tamayama are battling each other in a one-on-one match. Mimi uses her isolation move against Kana and then, she shoots the ball with the jumper. The ball drives to the basket.

Kana Tamayama is eager to play the ball as she is dribbling the ball. Kana would use the moves that Subaru taught to her before as she activates the Cirrus Isolation.

“Whoa! She is tough!” said Kazuko Kakimoto.

Kana uses her pivot to turn on the other side before Mimi follows her. Kana would jump high to use the floater over Mimi and the ball drives to the basket. Kana removes her sweat after she made the shot.

“Wow! I never taught that you did that move, Kana!” said Mimi.

“Yeah, I’m feeling great that I have played hard since I was called by cousin, Subaru, to come here for the training. It feels like I’m going to play at the Yasukata Junior High School” said Kana.

“Well, looks like you are impressing me with that move. Anyway, did you say that you’re from the Yasukata Junior High School?” said Mimi.

“Yes, Mimi. I came from my mother’s side who bears the name of Hasegawa. My mother is the brother of Ginga’s father. So, that’s why I came here, and Subaru helped me improved my skills and attributes that I will be using for the middle school prefectural tournament” said Kana.

“How old are you, Kana?” asked Mimi.

“I’m currently 13 years old. I’m a first year middle school student and I was recently graduated in Matsuyama Elementary School” said Kana.

“I think that you’re hoping to join the Bravehearts, Kana. Since you came from the Hasegawa family, I guess that you should be more comfortable to be part of the group. You know that Tomoka and her friends are currently joining the Keishin Academy Middle School girls’ basketball team” said Mimi.

“Oh, yeah, I remember Keishin. That school usually participated at the boys’ district tournament long time ago before they created the girls’ basketball team” said Kana.

“That’s right, Kana. Our program has entering its second year and we’re currently planning to enter the district tournament this winter. I believe that my team had already added some new members to prepare for the future competitions this year” said Mimi.

“Yeah, I’m glad that your team is growing new expectations for this year. Also, I believe that one of the basketball players named Tsubasa Sugimoto has returned to play basketball. She is currently enrolling in Iriarai Middle School. She is currently enjoy playing with her friends in one of the activity rooms right here” said Kana.

“Good for here, Kana. I hope that I can meet her at once” said Mimi.

“Sure, Mimi. Well, I guess that someone is inviting to have a match. I’ll be right back” said Kana.

“Okay!” said Mimi. As Kana leaves to meet a female student, Mimi feels happy to meet Kana for the first time.

“Mimi! That Kana girl is so amazing! She is using her own expression with the wind” said Kōme.

“Yeah, Kōme. She’s one of the toughest point guards in Rokugō and also, she is Subaru’s cousin” said Mimi.

“I’m glad that you met some of your friends outside Keishin” said Kōme.

“Yeah!” said Mimi.

While Mimi and Kōme talk to each other, Mizuno, Isurugi and Jun are looking at them.

“Kōme is respectful to her friends even she is the Shrine Priestess of the Soryu Island” said Isurugi.

“I believe that both of them have their same personalities because they know how to admire to their guys” said Mizuno.

“Yeah, Mizuno. Anyway, Jun, when I watch Kana and Mimi earlier, the former had used her own special skill. What does that move?” said Isurugi.

“Oh, you’re telling about Kana’s signature skill? That is Cirrus Isolation” said Jun.

“Cirrus Isolation?” asked Isurugi and Mizuno.

“That name is basically related to the wind expressions” said Isurugi.

“Yeah, you’re right, Isurugi. When Kana faces off against her opponent, she feels like she’s going to pass the ball, but instead she uses her isolation skills to make an impact between her and her opponent. Also, putting her pivot would increase her ability to move. Aside from that, her crossover moves are very good as expected” said Jun.

“Ah, I understand about that, Jun” said Mizuno.

“Kana is doing playmaking skills. It reminds me when Michiko Takeda did that move during one of the matches in the prefectural tournament” said Isurugi.

“Oh, yeah, I remember that, Isurugi. Say, are you a fan of Michiko Takeda?” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said Isurugi.

“Jun, I’m also a fan of Michiko! She is really more admiring when she did the Miracle Shot” said Mizuno.

Jun smiles after Isurgi and Mizuno told her that they are fans of Michiko Takeda. “I’m sure that you like her by the way she performed.”

“Yeah!” said Isurugi and Mizuno. Kōme and Mimi arrive to meet Jun, Isurugi and Mizuno.

“Well, I expected to see that conversation, Jun. Looks like Isurugi and Mizuno are also there too! It’s great to see you again, you two!” said Kōme.

“Oh, yeah. It’s nice to see you too, Kōme!” said Isurugi.

“Kōme had explained to me about the Azure Wind and the other group known as the Temperate Celadon” said Mimi.

“Well, tell me about it, Mimi” said Jun.

“Okay, Jun! Now, when the Azure Wind was formed, they are great companions when it comes to their academics and hobbies. Also, their leader is the vice captain of Shiromidai Elementary School boys’ basketball team. He is Kentarō Iguchi” said Mimi. As Mimi said the name of Kentarō Iguchi, the members of the Azure Wind are facing the view of the sea while the winds are blowing like a breeze.

“Do you hear what I see, boys?” asked Kentarō Iguchi.

“Yeah, Kentarō. I see the wind” said Junichi Nakatani.

“Oh, I think you’re right” said Kentarō.

“It feels like they’re heading to the east” said Tokio Kokubo.

“I see. There are many flows in each direction. I should be humming when I saw the view” said Kentarō.

“Yeah, you should expect that the winds are always hearing on our ears” said Meiko Toriumi.

“That’s true, Meiko. Everyone! We have to go to Basketball Court #1. Harumi is calling us!” said Kentarō.

“Yeah!” said Junichi Nakatani, Motoaki Kusaka, Tatsuya Matsui, Tokio Kokubo and Meiko Toriumi. Kentarō, Junichi, Motoaki, Tatsuya, Tokio and Meiko are walking away from the view of the sea as they are heading to Basketball Court #1.

“The Azure Wind is a stronger group that uses the windy offensive strategies. They often play smart when it comes to mismatches and hardline situations. Currently, Kentarō is currently a four-star player and he is planning to enroll in Keishin or Kugahara in middle school once his elementary school career is over” said Mimi.

“I see. I remember that fact that Takashi Okubo and Kentarō Iguchi are usually getting along during the training. Is that right, Mimi?” said Jun.

“Yeah, I believe that both of them are working together after their former captain Shinji Sugawara graduated recently” said Mimi.

“That’s true, Mimi. They are hopefully going to turn Shiromidai into a contender after losing in the third round of the district tournament last winter. Anyway, how about the Temperate Celadon?” said Jun.

“Well, the Temperate Celadon is not only exclusive to the girls, but also to the boys as well. Aside from Asumi being a member of that team, there are boys joining in that group. That’s why Kōme said that one of their members is the captain of the team. Takashi Okubo, a self-esteemed basketball player and a friend of Kentarō Iguchi” said Mimi.

“I’m glad that you know my classmate, Mimi. He is expected to be leading in our class alongside Nozomi-san because Takashi had been friends with us despite the population of the boys in our class is just 14, compared to 27 girls” said Jun.

“Ah, I think the boys of Keishin are greater than the boys of Shiromidai not only because most of the students of Shiromidai are girls” said Mimi.

“That’s not true, Mimi. There are five of seven sections have many girls while in sections 6-4 and 6-5 are mostly boys in the class. So, that’s why it would have been an all-girls school, but our batch is different than the previous class” said Jun.

“Well, I believe that the students of Shiromidai are progressives, not conservatives” said Mimi.

“Yeah” said Jun.

“Mimi! Jun! I was talking with Isurugi and Mizuno. They are willing to join our group because they are fans of your band and our band. I believe that they are compared to Noriko Masuda. That’s why they are here to support us” said Kōme.

“Oh, I’m glad that you meet them, Kōme. Anyway, Isurugi and Mizuno, you can join our group whatever you want. I’m happy to meet the two of you for the first time outside our school!” said Jun.

“Yeah! We will help your group to organize activities in the future!” said Isurugi.

“No doubt, Jun, because we’re supporters!” said Mizuno.

“That’s great! Thanks for coming in to our activity, you two! Now, I wonder the Azure Wind are doing right now” said Jun.

“There will be a challenge to be honest” said Mimi.

“Yeah” said Jun, Kōme, Isurugi and Mizuno.

As the members of the Azure Wind arrives, the members of the Family of Angels and Team Aurora are excited to see them playing in their court.

“I’m glad that they are finally here. I believe that they are ready to have a match” said Asumi. Then, Asumi finds out that her classmate Takashi Okubo and his team, the Temperate Celadon, are arriving at the court. “Here goes my classmate, everyone!”

The Bravehearts look at the players of the Temperate Celadon.

“Wait a minute, Asumi. Is that your classmate from Shiromidai?” said Tomoka.

“Of course, Tomoka. He is the ace of the Shiromidai Elementary School boys’ basketball team and loves to feel the rhythm of the music while playing with his own style. He is Takashi Okubo” said Asumi. The Festival of Winds had just started with the students from different schools in Ōta are enjoyed visiting the activity rooms to have their fun. Also, the winds are now blowing even more after the afternoon sunny hour. It feels like the winds are facing different directions as Takashi Okubo and his team, the Temperate Celadon, are now looking forward to facing his opponent.

At the booth of the Family of Angels, Ryōta Nakamura and the Pink Nobles are asking Hitomi Takao and Masami Nojima the tickets to visit the activity room of the Family of Angels.

Pink Nobles: Ryōta Nakamura, Kiyoshi Toshima, Akira Shimojō, Wataru Nakai, Mie Furutani, Yumi Nakamura, Hikaru Sakamoto, Ichirō Furukawa, Sakiko Katsuragi, Takaya Noburizato, Yoshimaru Iijima, Eiji Uehara, Tsubasa Horihata and Naohiro Imayoshi

“There you go! One ticket for your group, coming up!” said Hitomi as Hitomi gives the ticket to Ryōta. Then, Ryōta smiles after getting the ticket from Hitomi.

“Thanks, Hitomi. I hope that I can battle against someone in their room” said Ryōta.

“Well, we already have two groups playing in the court. If you want to face them, then you have to wait your turn” said Masami Nojima.

“Okay, I got it, Masami” said Ryōta.

“Okay, then, have fun in our activity room! We’ll stay in touch if you’re done playing!” said Hitomi.

“Yes, Hitomi!” said Ryōta.

“I’m not sure what’s inside in their activity room, Ryōta. I might be feeling that someone came from a different school in the west” said Akira Shimojō.

“Well, I don’t know, Akira, if those guys came from the west, but we’ll have to find out. So, are we ready, everyone?” said Ryōta.

“Yeah, Ryōta!” said the members of the Pink Nobles.

“Then, let’s go!” said Ryōta.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Pink Nobles as Ryōta and the Pink Nobles are now heading to the activity room of the Family of Angels.

UP NEXT: Preview #1 of Volume 6

 

[Sherwin Riga]

TEASER: Preview #1 of Volume 6

Here is the first preview of Volume 6, with the title “The Three Camellias with Two Colors”. This is based on Chapter 87. Enjoy reading the first preview of Volume 6!:)

Meanwhile, at the Recreational Center, the members of Team Aurora are helping the members of the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm to improve their skills and attributes. Hinata, Kagetsu, Erika, Naoki and Shun watch their friends training in the basketball court.

Hanako and Asumi instruct the girls of Innocent Charm to perform the shootaround activity where the girls will shoot the ball in different parts of the free-throw line. After most of the girls missed their shots in different directions, Asumi blows her whistle as a wake-up call for the girls of Innocent Charm. The girls of Innocent Charm are determined to fellow Hanako and Asumi’s orders.

“Girls! I want you to shoot the ball as fast as you can!” said Hanako.

“Yeah! I want you to have your energy to power up!” said Asumi.

“Yeah!” said the girls of Innocent Charm.

“Okay, then, let’s restart the activity!” said Hanako.

“Okay!” said the girls of Innocent Charm.

The girls of Innocent Charm start the shootaround activity where they use the speed and acceleration to increase their running before shooting the ball in different directions. Hanako believes the girls of the Innocent Charm are improving their shooting skills after their shots are good.

“That’s it! Very good! Now, keep it up!” said Hanako. Asumi smiles after the girls of Innocent Charm didn’t give up their energy to work on improving their shooting skills. Later, the girls of Innocent Charm use their special talents during the scrimmage between the boys and the girls of the Innocent Charm.

Kira shoots the ball with the Triumphant Majestic Shot in the corner after using the eurostep move. Then, Ryōta drives past Kira and Rei before shooting the ball with the Chromatic Current. Ai performs the no look pass and Misaki gets the ball before dunks the ball.

Yoshistugu and Rei would battle each other where Yoshitsugu performs the behind the back move and passes drive past Rei. Yoshitsugu shoots the ball with the hook shot but was blocked by Misaki. Misaki would use her strength to shoot the ball with the double clutch shot. In response, Kazuya Uehara goes for the alley-oop pass, allowing Ryōta to dunk the ball and shoot.

“Wow! A slamdunk!” said Junichi Morizawa.

“I can’t believe that Ryōta is a machine! He’s a surge shooter with his speed being increased, thanks to his vital training alongside the members of the Winding Current” said Sōichi Aoyama.

“I don’t know what happed to Ryōta a few days ago even he is going home lately about ten or eleven in the evening. I’m surprised that Ryōta is improving his speed since he joined with Natsuhi at the mansion. I believe that both of them may end up reconnecting with each other by performing their action-packed moves in the court” said Jūbei Koga.

“There’s a difference between Ryōta’s interests in his teammates from the elementary school boys’ basketball team and his interests in his own group. Ryōta had been friends with Natsuhi when both of them became teammates during their fifth grade. However, Ryōta lost his position in the starting lineup after Natsuhi becomes the leading guy, which makes Ryōta being jealous of Natsuhi. On the other hand, Ryōta had been friends with Kiyoshi and Wataru when they’re classmates last year. Now, with the formation of the Pink Nobles, Ryōta wants to represent his own team to compete in the Ōmori Invitationals and a possible final matchup between the Pink Nobles and the Innocent Charm may happen if both sides will make it to the final” said Yurika Hashida.

“It’s true that Ryōta is trying his best to take the spot as the best player against Natsuhi when both of them are going to enter the middle school boys’ basketball team. Ryōta won’t lose his motivation, thanks to his own charisma and determination” said Eriko Takao.

“I’m fine with Ryōta’s status in trying to become a member of the Keishin Academy Middle School boys’ basketball team because Ryōta should be more serious with his own goals he takes. Currently, it’s uncertain to hear Ryōta’s answer if he will be ready to join the varsity team because unlike Natsuhi and his companions, Ryōta should try his best in the tryout, which will be held by the end of the month, to show his special talent and skill” said Jun Akiyama.

“Ryōta came from Shinjuku and he’s very motivated to show his pride for Keishin and I’m optimistic to see Ryōta wearing the jersey uniform again if he can make it” said Yoko Shimizu.

“Yeah, I believe that in Keishin Academy Middle School boys’ basketball team, there are reserved team program where players who failed to become official members of the team would undergo that program for them to improve their skills and attributes and hopefully, they can join the varsity team someday” said Masanobu Yamada.

“Kazuko and Mizuki already intended to join the Keishin Academy Elementary School girls’ basketball team due to them being members of Ginga’s Pupils while none of our members have directly joined the boys’ basketball team since Naoki and the boys are excellent and very aspiring players with a lot of talents they have” said Kōsuke Minagawa.

“Yep. There are many shapes that changes everything to come and hopefully, we’ll be able to excel in academics as well as in joining the student council soon” said Kurumi Sato.

“Oh, that reminds me, Erika Satō reminded us about how her administration would be looked like” said Izumi Masuda.

“Well, it appears that the treasurer, the auditor, the public relations officer and the sergeant-at-arms are coming from our class. Their names are Miho Hikasa, Aoi Kayano, Kōji Yamasda and Asami Miyazaki. The other positions are held by fifth graders, but we don’t know who they are” said Sakiko Hasegawa.

“Yeah, I’m sure it’s going to be a big challenge for the Satō administration because like the other current administrations from different schools, the current staff members of the Satō administration are very polite and responsible for their progressive reforms in the school” said Mika Mizushima.

“Since Kazuko and Mizuki are also joining the staff as senior staff members, they will get their opportunities to contribute with the student council as soon as they will do late duties after the training. They are elected as president and vice president of the section 6-E” said Issei Uehara.

“Yeah, it’s true that we’re been loyal to Erika since we voted her as the president of the council. Of course, I decided to join the student council alongside my friends like Mizuki, Mimi, Kagetsu, Naoki, Shun and Rina” said Kazuko.

“Who is Rina?” asked Noriko Toyama.

“That is Rina Sugaya. She’s the current vice president of section 6-D and paired with Kagetsu, who was elected president. Mimi was included in Kagetsu’s ticket, which made her the secretary of the class” said Mizuki.

“Ah, I get it. So, that’s what the section 6-D looked like” said Ryōta Tsujimoto.

“Yep. It’s no different to look at our class officers because we’re very liberal and progressive as we supported the platform that Erika currently ran this year” said Kagetsu.

“And also, we’ve been planning in supporting the ideas of forming an extended group composed of two groups. That’s the Prestigious Charm and Team Aurora. In case you’re wondering, the warmer group have the most elected officials in different sections in the sixth grade. Hikaru Higuchi was invited to join the council as one of the disciplinary committee members because of her expressive and humble personality” said Erika.

“Oh, Hikaru is so cute, just like Sora Fukutomi. I believe that most of your supporters didn’t join the Bravehearts because they didn’t know about us before. On the other hand, The Wisteria Club and the Foul Play Crew usually support you in progressive reforms because they are favored in keeping the tradition of the school activities this year. The club registration week will be coming on Monday and hopefully, our friends will be able to find their new clubs this year” said Hinata.

“Yep! I’m glad that we’re going to start forming an extended group that we’re going to focus on keeping the neutrality between basketball and politics. Also, I informed the Keishin Academy Writers’ League Elementary School Division editor-in-chief Manami Ōguro that she’ll be joining the group, but to kept it as a secret” said Erika.

“That’s great news, Erika! Hopefully, we’re going to help the members to empower themselves for their future!” said Naoki.

“Yeah! That’s my dream plan, Naoki. I can’t lose that because I’m very respectful to everyone” said Erika.

“Erika, I’m so excited that you and your friends will be forming a group that we’ll empower themselves in the future!” said Shun.

“That’s right, Shun! I’m planning to merge the Prestigious and Team Aurora to form an extended group that will be composed of extended friends from the two groups, but we’ll keep our affiliation with the Bravehearts! Also, if the Dragons of Ōta will be revived soon, we want to be neutral because we’re doing our own traditions to make our group more focused on liberal and progressive policies” said Erika.

“Oh, I like that plan, Erika. I hope that you will be able to fulfill your dream plan into reality!” said Hinata.

“I will support your plan until you’re graduating next year. No matter what will happen to the Prestigious Charm, we’ll be ready for the future!” said Kagetsu.

“Thanks, Hinata and Kagetsu! There’s no doubt that we’ll keep our friendship together!” said Erika.

“Yeah!” said Hinata and Kagetsu.

“It looks like both sides are facing neck and neck to determine the winner of this match!” said Shun.

Hinata, Erika, Kagetsu and Shun look at the scoreboard. The score is tied at 30 with both teams score 30 points apiece. Naoki replies to Shun. “Oh, I can’t believe that you’re right, Shun.”

“Here comes Ryōta, girls!” said Miho Hikasa.

Ryōta would drive past Kira before shoots the ball with the double clutch. The ball would drive to the basket and the score is now 32 to 30 for the boys of Innocent Charm. The time is now only 11 seconds remaining.

“He’s on fire! I can’t believe it before our very eyes!” said Chiwa Furukawa.

“Yeah, Ryōta can’t deny losing the match without the last shot!” said Miho Hikasa.

“I hope Ryōta will be joining the middle school boys’ basketball team very soon. If he does, he’s ready to play a few minutes before heading to the top” said Kazumi Togashi.

“I agree with that, Kazumi. It’s not going to be a big difference between him and his teammates because Ryōta is very determined to join the tryout this year whilst Natsuhi is already joining the middle school boys’ basketball team. Natsuhi and Ryōta have been worked together a few days ago and I hope that Ryōta will be able to use his special moves to stop his opponents in the upcoming Ōmori Invitationals” said Asuka Ōshiro.

“Determined to be the best in Ōta, Ryōta is ready to take action soon in the next tournament when our group, the Innocent Charm and the Pink Nobles will be competing next week in the Ōmori Invitationals. Right, girls?” said Aoi Kayano.

“Yeah!” said Chiwa, Miho, Kazumi and Asuka.

Ai battles against Ryōta where both players use their moves before Ai passes the ball to Rei before Rei tries to shoot the ball with the jump shot, but as Yoshitsugu tries to block the shot, Rei performs the combined fake and pass. Kana gets the ball and shoots the ball with the three-point shot. The ball drives to the basket and the scrimmage is over with the girls defeated the boys by a point with the score 33-32.

UP NEXT: Chapter 73: "Red Winds and Celadon Skies (Part 2)" [Penultimate Chapter of Volume 5]

Only two more chapters to go to finish the main part of Volume 5 and I believe that I’m ready to complete Volume 5 this month! Also, this preview will be included in Volume 6, which will be posted by the end of the month. So, stay tuned for another preview of Volume 6. I hope you’re all enjoy reading the current update of the series. So, I’ll see you on August 5 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

I’m down to two more chapters left in the main part of Volume 5 and I feel like there will be something familiar in the next chapter, but stay tuned for the next update! Tonight, this chapter is the second part of “Red Winds and Celadon Skies”, which features the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon. Of course, I’m very surprised to see both teams showed up in the last chapter. Also, in this chapter, it’s going to be the first day of the room assignment overhaul which will take effect right after the Festival of Winds. By the end of the chapter, you will hear new plans of Jun’s Angels including their first anniversary. If you're ready to read now, then it’s time to read tonight’s update, Chapter 73! Enjoy reading Chapter 73!:)

In the previous chapter, the Bravehearts have encountered the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon during the Festival of Winds. Both Azure Wind and Temperate Celadon clash each other in an exhibition match where the Temperate Celadon defeated the Azure Wind by five points. Later, Ryōta challenges the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon in a match after the practice match between Keishin and Shiromidai where Keishin won that game. Then, this leads to the match between Keishin and Shiromidai in a 5-on-5 exhibition match. During the match, Natsuhi has finally capable of using his new special move as the Sunset Boundary. It is a special move that Natsuhi can pass the ball to anyone with the ray of light emitted from the ball. Keishin would win the match by three points, which makes the players of Keishin and Shiromidai happy with the result of the match. In the evening, the room assignment overhaul finally takes effect, exclusively to the permanent residents of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. The Bravehearts welcome the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon to the organization where the Temperate Celadon merges with the Family of Angels and the Azure Wind will become a mainstream member with the chance of increasing their members, so that they will compete in the next competitions this year. At the end of the night, Jun’s Angels are contemplating their future including their decision in whether they will stay at the Little Wing or move out to another place (i.e. the Nukui Residence and the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel) and their first anniversary, which will be held on May 3 (that day is a Constitution Memorial Day, a Japanese holiday during the Golden Week period).

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
CHAPTER 73: “RED WINDS AND CELADON SKIES (PART 2)”​

Previously in the last chapter, the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon are arrived at the activity room of the Family of Angels in the Festival of Winds. Meanwhile, Ryōta Nakamura and the Pink Nobles are hopefully going to visit the activity room of the Family of Angels.

The exhibition match between the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon begins when Tatsuya Matsui tips the ball and Tokio Kokubo gets the ball. The montage shows the performance of the players of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon in the match. While seeing the players’ performance, the Bravehearts are impressed by the performance of the players of the two groups. The match ends after Takashi Okubo makes his three-point shot to defeat the Azure Wind, 24-19.

Azure Wind: Kentarō Iguchi, Meiko Toriumi, Junichi Nakatani, Motoaki Kusaka, Tatsuya Matsui, Tokio Kokubo, Maaya Ōtsuka, Yui Matsubara, Tomohisa Akaishi, Sayuri Araki, Tsubaki Iwase, Kazuya Hisayuki and Takahito Higashiyama
Staff: Harumi Inoue and Misaki Araki

Temperate Celadon: Takashi Okubo, Makoto Sugawara, Tetsuya Ogihara, Akitoshi Hyūgo, Michiaki Ōhara, Toshiaki Ōkawa, Tōru Masamune, Asumi Hiramatsu, Harumi Shimizu, Kanako Kikuchi, Naoko Ichida, Akane Mutō and Tomoko Kusumoto
Former Shiromidai Elementary School Basketball Team Members
Boys: Shinji Sugawara, Yuya Nakano, Yuta Saito, Ryōhei Hamada, Kazushi Nagai and Satoshi Akimoto
Girls: Michiko Takeda, Aya Masamune, Teruko Sugiyama, Chinami Kasai and Mao Asakura

Once the game ends, the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon are resting for a while. The Pink Nobles enter to the Basketball Room #1 to meet with Natsuhi Takenaka and Daisuke Kikuchi.

Pink Nobles: Ryōta Nakamura, Kiyoshi Toshima, Akira Shimojō, Wataru Nakai, Mie Furutani, Yumi Nakamura, Hikaru Sakamoto, Ichirō Furukawa, Sakiko Katsuragi, Takaya Noburizato, Yoshimaru Iijima, Eiji Uehara, Tsubasa Horihata and Naohiro Imayoshi

“Hi, Ryōta! Hi, everyone! Welcome to our activity room!” said Natsuhi.

“Are you guys ready to have a match?” asked Daisuke.

“Yeah, I was hoping to have a match against anyone in the court. How’s that sound?” said Ryōta.

“Well, that’s fine by me, Ryōta, but you don’t know how these players from Shiromidai looked like” said Natsuhi.

“Well, what are they doing?” asked Akira Shimojō.

“Yeah, I believe that their performance is stronger just like you, guys” said Ryōta.

“Uh, almost, Ryōta. I believe that those guys are very strong, and they even didn’t advance to the fourth round after the loss to Irarai Daichi Elementary School in the last winter’s district tournament” said Natsuhi.

“Is that Shinji Sugawara?” asked Ichirō Furukawa.

“Yeah, he is one of the former players in Shiromidai Elementary School boys’ basketball team. He is now studying in Higashi Chōfu Middle School as a first year middle school student” said Daisuke.

“I’m sure that he is one of your friends that he is great in shooting jump shots” said Ryōta.

“Yep. Not only his jump shots are too great, his three-point shots are his specialty” said Natsuhi.

“I see. That guy is one strong player. I can’t wait to face him” said Ryōta.

“Anyway, Natsuhi, I don’t know if they are good enough against us” said Akira Shimojō.

“They’re not even on our level because they haven’t advanced beyond the third round. No wonder how the players of Shiromidai are compared to the players of Kasuragi and our school” said Natsuhi.

“Daisuke, how the players of Shiromidai looked like?” asked Yumi Nakamura.

“You see, they are flexible in doing defense, but also they get their run-and-gum system to formulate easy moves and baskets in the court” said Daisuke.

“I realize that these players are good enough to defeat some teams that aren’t good enough to stand against them” said Hikaru Sakamoto.

“That’s true, Hikaru. There are different teams that have their own abilities to their own expression in the court. They are not much intimidating, but of course, they are serious and chilled enough to be in the court” said Daisuke.

While the Pink Nobles as listened to Natsuhi and Daisuke, Kentarō Iguchi turns to look at Ryōta Nakamura and his group.

“Hey, who is that guy? I can’t believe that he is one of the players of the Keishin Academy” said Kentarō.

“Wait, where is he?” asked Junichi Nakatani, who was confused on finding Ryōta Nakamura. “Ah… I see him, Kentarō.”

“Oh, okay. Well, I should be fine if he’s going to challenge us” said Kentarō.

Takashi Okubo interrupts the conversation between Kentarō and Junichi. “Wait a minute, Kentarō. I’m not sure if he is good enough to battle us, but I should talk to him in person.”

“What are you gonna do, Takashi?” asked Kentarō.

“I should be the one who can talk to him. But anyway, come with me, Kentarō and Junichi” said Takashi.

“Okay” said Kentarō and Junichi.

The scene would go back to the conversation between the Pink Nobles, Natsuhi and Daisuke.

“I’m sure that he is a very good player if I remember correctly” said Mie Furutani.

“Why, yes, he is, Mie. Both Kentarō and Takashi are good players and I believe that they are always working on the one and two. Takashi also used his pressure in the match, so that he can able to shoot three-point shots in the court” said Natsuhi.

“To be honest, Kentarō and Takashi had some of his teammates trying to form on the frontcourt. How long the team would actually put their pressure on each of their players?” said Wataru Nakai.

“I’m sure they are usually playing together in the second quarter last winter, but now that they are in the starting lineup this year, they are more different than the older guys last year” said Daisuke.

“Ah, I see” said Ryōta, Mie, Yumi and Wataru.

Then, Kentarō, Junichi and Takashi would appear to meet Ryōta, Natsuhi and Daisuke. “Looks like you have been waiting for a match for today’s match” said Kentarō.

“You must be the guys from the Keishin Academy. Well, I’m glad that you’re here to see us” said Junichi.

“Well, actually, we’re here to battle you and your team” said Ryōta. Natsuhi and Daisuke gasp after Ryōta talks to Kentarō, Junichi and Takashi.

“So, are you dare to challenge us?” asked Takashi.

Ryōta begins to introduce himself with his own chilled way. “Yes, I am, Takashi Okubo. My name is Ryōta Nakamura. I’m a first year middle school student from the Kesihin Academy Middle School. I’m one of the players of my school’s basketball team last year.”

“So, you recognize me, Ryōta?” asked Takashi. Ryōta would nod without saying a word. “Well, then, I’m sure that you’re familiar about me and of course, you remember about our match last year in a practice match.”

“Why, yes, I remember that match” said Ryōta. The flashback shows the match between Keishin and Shiromidai in one of the practice matches. Ryōta battled against Junichi one-on-one where both players answered each other’s questions with their performances. At the end of the game, it was Keishin, who stood in victorious. The scoreboard showed with the score of 62 to 50. The flashback ends with Ryōta saying, “It’s a well-fought match between the two of us and I was able to lead the game despite that I’m not in the starting five anymore.”

“Well, I’m sure you have remembered our match, but now, it seems that you’re more prepared for an exhibition match right here in this court” said Takashi.

“Yeah, I have been waiting for you in a year after we ended our journeys in strings of defeats in the district tournament last winter” said Ryōta.

“Okay, then. I should be expected to see you ever since you’re more different than your teammates by the way you expressed your ambitions. I’m not gonna lie, Ryōta, you’re much conservative, but in hasty expression” said Takashi.

“I wanted to know about your skills, but if you’re having the same performance as your counterpart, Asumi, then I want to test you in person” said Ryōta.

“I guess I will let you battle in this match, but before that, I have a break for a while. After the break, we’re ready to go!” said Takashi.

“Okay, then, do you want to accept my challenge, Takashi?” asked Ryōta.

“Of course, not, Ryōta! Just because you and I have meet each other again, I can’t wait to see how your performance doing after you have entered middle school” said Takashi.

“Our starting five will be Kentarō on the point guard position, Takashi on the shooting guard position, I will be leading on the three, Shinji Sugawara on the four and Toshiaki Ōkawa on the center position. Motoaki Kusaka and Tokio Kokubo will be playing as back-up players. That’s our team’s starting lineup” said Junichi.

“Well, this should be an easy match, Junichi. I can’t wait to see how your team performed hard. I’m not gonna waste time to battle you” said Ryōta.

“Okay, then, let’s start the match!” said Kentarō.

At the basketball court, the sixth graders of Shiromidai and the combined team of the Pink Nobles and the seventh graders of Keishin are ready to take the tipoff. The game will be in six minutes with one quarter only.

Keishin: Natsuhi Takenaka (PG), Ryōta Nakamura (SG), Daisuke Kikuchi (SF), Yoshinori Toshima (PF) and Akitsugu Wakui (C)
Shiromidai: Kentarō Iguchi (PG), Takashi Okubo (SG), Junichi Nakatani (SF), Shinji Sugawara (PF) and Toshiaki Ōkawa (C)

The match starts with Toshiaki tips the ball, allowing Takashi to get the ball. Ryōta would guard Takashi at the same time. This would be a big match between the two players since their last encounter.

Takashi would step back to shoot the ball with the jump shot. The shot is differed from the Comet Shot that was used by Asumi. The ball drives to the basket and Takashi scores the first two points. [Shiromidai 2, Keishin 0]

“So, Takashi made the shot, but I don’t know if that shot was the same move used by you, Asumi” said Mimi.

“Yeah, our group had been working on specializing windy offensive strategies as well as the windy shots that we used. Of course, Takashi and I were the only two members of our group to use the Comet Shot. The Comet Shot can’t miss at any area you choose, but to be honest, Takashi is just already excelling in that move. He won’t hesitate to answer the questions that his opponents called on him” said Asumi.

“I’m sure that Takashi and Kentarō are getting along in the court since their senpais are graduated” said Mimi.

“Ah, yeah, Mimi” said Asumi.

Natsuhi battles against Kentarō in the court where Natsuhi is confident that Kentarō and the boys are tougher guys to beat in the court. “I have to test things out with my own style.” Natsuhi would perform his own special skill known as the Sunburst Boundary where he uses his pivot while dribbling the ball and moving his own body. Then, Kentarō was stumbled to the ground after Natsuhi did the fake.

“What?! Kentarō get his ankles broke?!” said Mieko.

“I can’t believe it!” said Motoaki.

Natsuhi would shoot the ball with the floater and the ball drives to the basket, which the score is now tied at two. [Shiromidai 2, Keishin 2]

Junichi would battle against Daisuke as Junichi dribbles the ball to the other side of the court. Junichi would drive past Daisuke before Yoshinori stops him. Junichi would freeze himself and tries to pass the ball to Takashi, but Natsuhi steals the ball.

“He steals the ball!” said Hinata.

“Go, Natsuhi!” said Tsubaki and Hiiragi.

Natsuhi would run fast to shoot the ball with the floater once again and the ball drives to the basket. [Keishin 4, Shiromidai 2]

“Wow! I can’t believe that Natsuhi is doing great with his own style of play. That Sunburst Boundary makes his fast-paced agility prove well” said Maho.

“Yeah, I believe that Natsuhi is focusing on stealing and passing the ball. He can’t stop the hustling performance because he was able to drive on his way to shoot the ball in the basket” said Airi.

“I’m sure that the boys would be able to defeat the guys from Shiromidai because Natsuhi and his teammates are very good in doing their own speed strategy in the court. It proves better to take out their opponents with the pass and shoot strategy” said Saki.

“I feel confident to see Natsuhi playing like this because he had to remember about his opponents’ plays before he is stepping the court. Nothing can stop Natsuhi unless his opponents are trying to match his agility” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, I believe that Natsuhi played hard without putting his pressure on his team” said Hinata.

After a successful three-point shot by Junichi, Ryōta would drive past Takashi before performing the Chromatic Current to shoot the ball. [Shiromidai 5, Keishin 4]

Kentarō would dribble the ball as Shiromidai is now getting their position. He passes the ball to Shinji Sugawara. Shinji would drive past Yoshinori before, trying to shoot the ball with the one-handed dunk, but it was blocked by Ryōta Nakamura.

“You’re not gonna get away with this, bastard!” said Ryōta, whose block was powerful.

“Ryōta blocked the shot!” said Jun.

“I can’t believe it! He did it with his own strength!” said Kyō.

The ball would be caught in the hands of Natsuhi. Natsuhi would run faster and then, passes the ball to Daisuke. Daisuke shoots the ball with the three-point shot and the ball drives to the basket. [Keishin 7, Shiromidai 5]

Takashi would use the isolation move to battle against Ryōta, but then Natsuhi joins Ryōta to double team Takashi.

“Takashi got double teamed?!” said Maho.

“Wow! Natsuhi is doing a great way to stop his opponents from doing any action!” said Saki.

Takashi would use drive past Natsuhi before shooting the ball with the layup. The shot is good, and the score is now tied once again. [Keishin 7, Shiromidai 7]

Daisuke would run to the other side of the court and passes the ball to Yoshinori. Yoshinori would battle against Shinji in the low post. Then, Yoshinori would use his pivot to move in near to the paint.

“Alright, boys! Let’s stop them!” said Takashi.

“Yeah!” said Junichi and Shinji. When Junichi, Takashi and Shinji try to stop Yoshinori, Yoshinori reacts by passes the ball to Ryōta to shoot the ball with the three-point shot. The ball would drive to the basket like a splash and Ryōta’s team adds three more points. [Keishin 10, Shiromidai 7]

“The Chromatic Current is working, boys!” said Ryōta.

“That’s great, Ryōta! Now, let’s finish the match!” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah!” said Ryōta, Daisuke, Yoshinori and Akitsugu.

Kentarō would try to score back, but he was troubled by the double team made by Natsuhi and Ryōta. Kentarō would pass the ball like a blue aura and Takashi gets the ball. Takashi would shoot the ball with the three-point shot and the ball drives to the basket to tie the game once again. [Keishin 10, Shiromidai 10]

“They’re in the middle of the game and both teams are heating up at the same time. I can’t believe that Ryōta and Takashi are now in serious challenge for this match” said Asumi.

Daisuke passes the ball to Natsuhi after Ryōta runs to the other side of the perimeter. Natsuhi would pass the ball to Ryōta by doing the Sunburst Boundary once again and Ryōta jumps high to shoot the ball with the Chromatic Current. The ball drives to the basket and Keishin gets two more points in the board. [Keishin 12, Shiromidai 10]

Junichi passes the ball to Takashi, who is not giving up yet for his team. Takashi would drive past Ryōta before Natsuhi stops him. Daisuke comes out to steal the ball from Takashi and runs faster to shoot the ball with the finger roll. [Keishin 14, Shiromidai 10]

Junichi would be guarded by Daisuke and then, Junichi tries to get out of the situation and manages to do so to shoot the ball with the jump shot, but it misses. Yoshinori gets the rebound and passes the ball to Ryōta. Ryōta would battle against Takashi, who comes out to stop Ryōta. Ryōta uses the pivot to move in different directions while Takashi would do the same thing.

“These guys are battling out like what they did in their last match!” said Akira Shimojō.

“Yeah, you know that Ryōta had a great effort in beating Shiromidai during one of the practice matches last year. Ryōta had played in the district tournament as the sixth man, but, of course, he had a little time to team up with Natsuhi before Natsuhi and the boys are leading for the rest of the game” said Tsutomu Fukada.

“That Natsuhi guy is always leading the game seriously. He is not going to let his team lose the game because his team had a synchronization they have” said Akira Shimojō.

“That’s right, Akira. To Natsuhi, he is very confident when it comes to his own role as the captain of the team. Especially, when he is expected to score many points in the game, he had to be in the A-game all the time” said Tsutomu.

“Ah, yeah, I understand” said Akira Shimojō.

“Of course, Natsuhi and Ryōta are different to each other because of their special talents. Natsuhi had his special move, the Sunburst Boundary, where he can pass the ball any teammate with the ray of light emitted from the ball. While, on the other hand, Ryōta had his special move, the Chromatic Current. His agility and stamina allow him to shoot the ball easily whenever he is facing though the target” said Tsutomu.

“I hope that both of them can co-exist each other just like in their old days” said Akira Shimojō.

“Yeah” said Tsutomu.

After Shiromidai missed the shot once again, Yoshinori gets the steal and passes the ball to Ryōta. Ryōta would battle against Takashi once again and then, Ryōta would drive past with the chromatic sound being heard. Ryōta would shoot the ball with the lay-up and the ball drives to the basket. [Keishin 20, Shiromidai 14]

“Time is now one minute remaining” said Masanobu Uehara.

“We can’t lose the match, boys! Let’s make sure that this possession could be our last hope in winning the match!” said Takashi.

“Yeah!” said Kentarō, Junichi, Shinji and Toshiaki.

Toshiaki gets the ball from Kentarō where he is able to do his strength over Akitsugu and then, shoots the ball with the dunk. [Keishin 20, Shiromidai 16]

“Toshiaki cuts the gap of Keishin!” said Asumi.

“Wow! That Toshiaki guy is braver than the rest!” said Harumi Shimizu.

Ryōta passes the ball to Natsuhi. Natsuhi would be battling against Kentarō one-on-one. Kentarō and Natsuhi would use their pivots to move in different directions before Natsuhi tries to shoot the ball with the jump shot, but Toshiaki blocks the shot.

“Ah, crap!” said Natsuhi. The members of Keishin gasp in horror.

“Toshiaki blocks Natsuhi’s shot!” said Akira Shimojō.

“They won’t be able to close out the game!” said Maho.

“I might be scared about that block, Maho, but I’m sure the boys are okay” said Hinata.

“As soon as the whistle was heard, we will have a winner of this match” said Subaru.

“Yeah” said Maho and Hinata.

“Come on, Natsuhi! Come on, boys! You have to stop them!” said Maho.

Toshiaki runs to the other side of the court as the game is about to be over with 19 seconds left. Toshiaki looks at Kentarō. “Take that ball, Kentarō! Catch!”

Kentarō would be able to get the ball faster. “I got it!” Kentarō would jump high with the three-point shot, but Yoshinori tries to block the shot.

“You’re not gonna get away from this, Kentarō!” said Yoshinori, but Kentarō smiles as the ball drives to the basket easily. [Keishin 20, Shiromidai 19]

“It’s one-point lead!” said Asumi.

“How on Earth Kentarō made his team a comeback with a few seconds remaining!” said Yuya Nakano.

“That Azure Flame is fierier than ever!” said Kanako Kikuchi.

With eight seconds remaining, Natsuhi and his team are trying to close out the game while Kentarō wants his team to win the match. Natsuhi gets the ball from Daisuke and then, drives past Kentarō with his own speed and passes the ball to Ryōta, who is moving like a shadow.

“Go, get them, Ryōta!” said Natsuhi, Daisuke, Yoshinori and Akitsugu. They are shouting in unison, giving Ryōta some more power and the chromatic aura is hearing again.

“You’re right, boys! I’m not… down and out!” said Ryōta as he does the one-handed dunk. The suspense of the game would be seen with different players are looking at Ryōta’s dunk.

The blowing the whistle is heard and the game is over with Keishin winning the match by three points. [Keishin 22, Shiromidai 19]

“We won the match, boys!” said Ryōta. Natsuhi, Daisuke, Yoshinori and Akitsugu celebrate their win against Kentarō Iguchi and his team. The members of the Pink Nobles would also celebrate as well. The Bravehearts are happily glad that Ryōta and his team have won the match.

After the match ended, the players of Keishin and Shiromidai are shaking each other’s hands as a sign of respect.

“Wow! I can’t believe that you beat me fair and square. I couldn’t be speechless after what I watched that shot. You’re the guy who could have save your team from the defeat in the fourth round of the district tournament. You’re an amazing player, Ryōta!” said Takashi, who is wiping his tears after seeing his team lost the match. On the other hand, the other players are saddened with the loss.

“Yeah, I could have been playing for a long time after Natsuhi became the captain of the team. But, rest to be assured, I will be helping Natsuhi and his team to win the middle school prefectural tournament!” said Ryōta.

“Well, I hope that you’ll be working hard when you’re going to battle against different teams in the future. Let’s meet some time!” said Takashi.

“Okay, Takashi. I promise” said Ryōta. The Bravehearts and the members of the Family of Angels and Team Aurora looked at Ryōta and Takashi as both Ryōta and Takashi gave each other’s respect after the match.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Chapter 73: "Red Winds and Celadon Skies (Part 2)"

Part 2​

Once the sunset occurs, the Bravehearts and the guests go down to the beachfront to prepare for dinner. The foods are served through the combined efforts of the Dazzled Hearts, Team Blue and Yellow and The Wisteria Club.

“Thanks for the food!” said the Bravehearts and the guests. The Bravehearts and the guests start picking their foods and eat their foods at the table. Each group had their own table where it was assigned by the organizers. Once they finished eating their food, they chat chatting with one another.

Megumi, Asumi, Hitomi, the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels are sitting together in one table. Some of them finished eating their foods while others are still eating.

Team Bravehearts: Tomoka Minato, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii, Hinata Hakamada, Maho Misawa Mimi Balguerie, Kagetsu Hakamada, Masami Fujii, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Natsuhi Takenaka
Jun’s Angels: Jun Gotō, Nozomi Momijidani, Sora Kaneshiro, Kyō Nukui, Sakura Toriumi, Kurumi Nukui, Kōme Ogi and Yuzuha Aigae

“The Festival of Winds is about to close later on, Tomoka. I’m sure that the guests have enjoyed eating their dinner” said Megumi.

“Yeah, Megumi. Our members were able to help you and your friends to organize this event and we couldn’t have done without you” said Tomoka.

“I’m very happy about the reactions of the guests. Look at them. They know that they are very interested about the activities they join and of course, they even have shared their memories with their friends” said Megumi.

“They shared the cherish moments with their smiles on their faces. I’m glad that my friends have a great time to enjoy the activities we made and of course, Natsuhi and the boys are doing a great job on defeating Kentarō and his team” said Jun.

“Yeah, I would have been upset if Kentarō didn’t accept the win, but I know that he was self-esteemed after the loss. I have faith in him because he was able to remember about the experiences he had since joining the basketball team” said Asumi.

“The Festival of Winds is one of the activities that the students of Shiromidai shouldn’t worry about because they know that they are facing the winds where the breeze had been moving in different directions. I’m sure that we should organize that every year” said Hitomi.

“Ah, yeah. We should do that, Hitomi. After all, this is the first time that we organize this event. As far as I know, the guests are hopefully going to learn their lesson after giving more time to get experience in this event” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, I agree, Tomoka” Jun.

“Yeah, me too!” said Megumi.

“That’s right, Tomoka! I know that the guests have their happy hearts after they have their experience in the event. I can’t wait to see how everyone will be performing when they will compete in different competitions this year” said Asumi.

“I believe that the Family of Angels should follow the expectations that we have since the formation of this group. I finally can’t wait to see our group expanding with the possible names are finally here” said Hitomi.

“That’s what we’re expecting to see, Hitomi!” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said Hitomi.

“I would be delighted for all of us if we’re going to explore everything, but I hope that we can build our partnerships with different groups to organize more events for the group” said Kyō.

“We know that the guests are wanting to have new opportunities to join the Bravehearts because they know that they have the transformed hearts to give us respect and love for our group” said Nozomi.

“It seems that the Family of Angels and Team Hasgeawa have already connected to each other since the new room assignment that will take effect tonight” said Saki.

“Ah, I know about that, Saki. That’s why maybe the Family of Angels and Team Hasegawa should be working together while the other groups will be able to do the same thing. I would love to see how the other groups perform when they are going to organize activities in the Misawa Resort Hotel” said Tomoka.

“I believe that you’re right, Tomoka. We should have prepared to help the members to make successful events in this place” said Saki.

“We should be fine that the leaders should always be present at the mansion for meetings. I know that they will understand about the plans we make for us or the Family of Angels” said Subaru.

“There are currently six groups in the Bravehearts organization and I was thinking about the way of leading the group could be improved to different groups, so that they should act together to make a better strategy for the activities that might end successful” said Maho.

“Of course, Maho. I’m expecting to see what the leadership of different groups would be looked like when we reach the month of May. May might be the Dazzled Hearts or Team Blue and Yellow” said Sora.

“Yeah, I agree that, Sora. What about the others? Do you agree to her?” said Maho.

“Yeah!” said Megumi, Asumi, Hitomi, the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels.

“Enjoyments are not the priorities that we made, but also we respect the guests and, in the end, the guests would show their gratitude to us” said Aoi.

“When I believe that the guests are showing their gratitude to anyone including me, I’m very proud of the guests to show their pride and willpower for their hometown” said Kōme.

“I have to keep my faith for our group because I have been helping anyone in the group. When you feel down, you have to mend yourself by the way of calming down to make yourself better” said Airi.

“Oh, in order to keep our pride, there a lot of times that you have to expect the unexpected, especially, when we’re competing for major competitions we join. We would be able to continue working together as a team as we’re braver like the way Subaru and his friends did” said Hinata.

“I believe that we need to help the other members of the group to explore their interests as well as building our future would be a great idea to improve every one of us in the group” said Mimi.

“The Family of Angels had a lot of expectations we ever make and once the group will be expanded, I’m sure that we would be able to let the newbies to get to know about us” Kurumi.

“I’m expected to see what our future in the group would be and since the Bravehearts will be expanded soon, I’m sure that every group must have their own colors to choose’ said Kagetsu.

“While the ten of us alongside Subaru and his friends will stay at the mansion, we shouldn’t be worrying about our future activities that each group will be expected to lead” said Masami.

“For each group, we should know about the other groups because they know that if they want to join the Bravehearts or the Family of Angels, then we should let them come to the mansion to know about their opportunities before we will let them join” said Sakura.

“Sometimes, the Bravehearts should keep their hearts as long as we trust to each other” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah, as of now, we will be able to get down to ideas and tracks, so that we should be able to improve our teambuilding with the trust of the members” said Tsubaki.

“I hope that the guests who were here tonight would be able to know about their future before they should act” said Hiiragi.

“The family will never break up because we know that we’re prestigious, awesome, charming and cute!” said Yuzuha.

“Ah, I hope that we’re ready to prepare the new room assignment once the other members are leaving the mansion” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said Megumi, Asumi, Hitomi, Subaru, Aoi, Maho, Saki, Airi, Hinata, Kagetsu, Mimi, Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Masami, Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha.

Once the dinner is over, the Dazzled Hearts, Team Orange and Fuchsia, Innocent Charm and some members of Team Blue and Yellow are leaving the mansion to go back to their homes. The Bravehearts hope that they will meet each other in the weekend. Later, the guests would be leaving as well except for the Azure Wind, the Temperate Celadon and the Pink and Plum. The members of the Family of Angels would remain in the mansion for another week.

The room assignment for the permanent residents were shown in the entrance of the mansion as the Bravehearts will be adjusting their things to go to their respective rooms.

Second Floor
Room #1: Subaru Hasegawa, Aoi Ogiyama, Tomoka Minato, Maho Misawa, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii and Hinata Hakamada
Room #2: Natsuhi Takenaka, Banri Kashii, Kazuanri Uehara, Kagetsu Hakamada, Mimi Balguerie, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Masami Fujii
Room #3: Anzu Ogi, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Hitomi Takao, Masami Nojima, Kyōji Nogami and Masanobu Uehara
Room #4: Megumi Kadokawa, Nami Takashirō, Kotoe Kanō, Fujiko Sasaki, Ryōta Mikawa and Shōzō Takamatsu
Room #5: Kana Tamayama, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Aoba Wakayama, Misaki Natsukawa, Seijirō Hakamada and Mihoshi Takamura
Room #6: Hijiri Kuina, Miori Misawa, Daisuke Kikuchi, Tsutomu Fukada, Yoshinori Toshima, Akitsugu Wakui, Kishō Ogata, Ryōta Nakamura and Nagamasa Miwa
Room #7: Marina Kamiya, Chinami Takao, Kaori Takeuchi, Miho Taneda, Haruka Kajio, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara and Seiji Kōno
Room #8: Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya, Daisuke Kojima, Nagisa Tamaki, Minami Endō, Nanami Togashi, Yurika Tsuchida and Hajime Okuno
Room #9: Kirara Shimazaki, Saori Aoyama, Itsuko Kanehira, Tsutomu Ogasawara, Akira Ngaatsuka, Masako Fujii, Kaori Kashii, Minako Machida, Kozue Hidaka, Kumi Takamura, Hitomi Hakamada, Yuichi Uchida and Mao Kayano
Room #10: Ichirō Satō, Suzuko Hakamada, Atsuko Hatano, Ayaka Hikasa, Kazuko Kakimoto, Mizuki Koyama, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Ken Yamamoto, Shinobu Higashimura, Sukehiro Gotō and Takahiro Sugihara

Third Floor
Room #1: Kenta Sugihara, Shōzō Eda, Tarō Kitajō and Jirō Matsouka
Room #2: Himeko Katayama, Mizuko Fujisaki, Yuka Suehiro, Chiyako Kayama, Hana Mikimoto, Asuka Yokoi, Kana Hanaoka, Miho Nakayama, Hanako Furukawa, Keiko Fukada, Amane Matsunaga and Yumi Arimoto
Room #3: Ichiro Hosoya, Sōichi Maeyama, Toshiya Shimura, Masafumi Mitamura, Hisamitsu Tsuchida, Hiro Asahara, Naganori Kaminaga, Shinobu Mikawa, Yoshihito Sengoku, Shintarō Iwai and Takeshi Kanazawa
Room #12: Jun Gotō, Nozomi Momijidani, Sora Kaneshiro, Kyō Nukui, Sakura Toriumi, Kurumi Nukui, Kōme Ogi and Yuzuha Aigae

At the living room, the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon are sitting together in the couch while Asumi, Subaru, Aoi, Banri and Kazunari are sitting on the mat alongside Harumi Shimizu, Takashi Okubo, Meiko Toriumi and Kentarō Iguchi.

“I’m glad that you’re all here for a meeting. I mean, your performances are outstanding when I watched the match between your team and Natsuhi’s boys” said Subaru.

“Yeah, I’m impressed with your performance, Takashi” said Aoi.

“Uh… thanks, guys. I appreciate your comments about our team, but I believe that our team had the principle of respect and tenacity. In our school’s basketball program, we believe that we want to keep our pride, so that we are guiding to victory against different opponents in the district and in the prefecture” said Takashi.

“We came from Den-en-chōfu District and we allow to participate at the Ōta League and the Ōta District Tournament. The Ōta District Tournament is a yearly tournament, composed of elementary school teams, that determines the best in Ōta. We know that we didn’t win the title last year, but this year, I heard that Shun Hinouchi and Naoki Hatano are going to lead Keishin. We have expectations for our team and that’s why we want to be part of the Bravehearts” said Kentarō.

“Kentarō and Takashi, the Bravehearts has started the expansion since welcoming the new members who aren’t part of the original incarnation. Of course, we also open to different schools who have their opportunities to join. Since you guys are from Nishi-Shiromi in Den-en-chōfu, I will give you an opportunity to join the group, but on one condition: the Family of Angels can only acquire Takashi’s group while Kentarō’s group will team up with Kana Tamayama to form its own group” said Subaru.

“What do you think, captains? Team Groundwinger had just formed a few days ago during Airi’s birthday and we can’t wait to see your team prepared to help our members. I hope that you will accept this” said Asumi.

“I believe that we will accept the agreement, guys. Of course, the Azure Wind is interested to form its own group rather than joining any team” said Takashi.

“Yeah, we can’t have two top players going on the same team. But also, we’re finding opportunities to allow the former senpais to join our group. How about that?” said Kentarō.

“Okay, then. Welcome to the Bravehearts, Temperate Celadon and Azure Wind! You can come to us anytime if you want to know more about our group!” said Subaru as Subaru and Aoi shake hands with Harumi, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō.

Asumi feels happy that her friends will join the Braveherarts. “Alright, everyone! Now that we’re together for the first time outside Shiromidai, we’ll make sure that we’re going to help everyone to improve our performance in our school’s basketball program!”

“Yeah!” said Harumi, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō.

Kana Tamayama appears to meet the members of Temperate Celadon and Azure Wind but would be surprised to see another student in her school, Yasukata Middle School. “Hey, you must be Yuta Saito from the Shiromidai Elementary School? It’s nice to see you again!”

“Oh, hey, Kana! Guess what? I’m joining the Bravehearts and also, we’re going to form our own group!” said Yuta Saito.

Kana smiles after Yuta finally recognizes her. “That’s great news! I hope that we’ll have our own group to participate in the future competitions!”

“Yeah! Kentarō and the Azure Wind are going to join us, but we don’t have an official name yet” said Yuta.

“Ah, I believe that this new group will be composed of students who came from the west of Ōta” said Kana.

“That’s correct, but since we’re few, we have to find new members out here! Oh, I know! We will temporarily call our group as the Azure Wind for a while” said Yuta.

“Oh, okay” said Kana.

“Yuta, since we’re not reaching to the minimum number of members to 20, we can’t form an official group yet. But you’re right, we should use the name of the Azure Wind for a while. So, Kana, what are you planning?” said Kentarō.

Azure Wind: Kentarō Iguchi, Meiko Toriumi, Junichi Nakatani, Motoaki Kusaka, Tatsuya Matsui, Tokio Kokubo, Maaya Ōtsuka, Yui Matsubara, Tomohisa Akaishi, Sayuri Araki, Tsubaki Iwase, Kazuya Hisayuki and Takahito Higashiyama
Others: Kana Tamayama, Yuta Saito and Kazushi Nagai
Staff: Harumi Inoue and Misaki Araki

“I have been wondering about my friends in Matsuyama. I feel like I want to let them join, but we part ways after graduation. Better not to miss my friends in my former school” said Kana.

“I’m sure that we could be good enough to form a group. We currently have 17 members and we need more members to join” said Kentarō, who would think about who should join his group. “Oh, I have an idea. Hey, Kazushi!”

“Yes, what do you want, Kentarō?” asked Kazushi Nagai.

“Would it be interested to join our group? Your special talent is something related to the wind just like me” said Kentarō.

“You bet!” said Kazushi, making him one of the new members of Kentarō’s new group.

“I’m delighted to see you being part of the family, Kazushi!” said Yuta.

“Yeah, Yuta. I hope that my former teammates are going to join as well” said Kazushi.

“Yeah, we would have to, but they decided to join the Family of Angels. They are compared to Michiko Takeda, who had been relied on her team last year” said Kentarō.

“Okay! Now, we have 18 members in our group, we still not ready to become an official group” said Kana.

“Oh, yeah” said Kentarō as the members of his group felt bad about not becoming an official group because they fall short of getting two more members.

“But we still have to do it if we can. Right, everyone?” said Kana.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Azure Wind, Yuta and Kazushi.

“Oh, we have to go now, everyone! Kentarō, let’s make sure that we’ll commit to help our fellow students to grow their interests in the future” said Takashi.

“You bet, Takashi!” said Kentarō. “But by the way, our group will leave too! We can’t be late for tomorrow’s class! Alright, then, I’ll see you tomorrow!”

“Okay! Take care of yourselves when you’re going home!” said Asumi. The members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon leave the mansion to go back to their homes. Then, Asumi talks to Kana. “You know what, Kana, I want to sleep with you for a while. What do you say, Kana-chan?”

“Yeah, you can sleep in our room for a while, Asumi” said Kana.

“Okay!” said Asumi. Kana and Asumi leave the living room to go to Room #5. Subaru and Aoi follow suit and review about what happened earlier.

“We made a successful activity in the mansion, Subaru! Those guys are braver than I thought” said Aoi.

“Yeah, we should be fine if we can have them going to this place again, but for now, we can’t decide on what to do with the new members of the team. I hope we will be able to help the other groups to expand as soon as possible” said Subaru.

“That’s true, Subaru. Oh, I was wondering if your cousin would be able to know about last night” said Aoi.

“You mean, the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Subaru.

“Yep. I want to know if Tsubasa Sugimoto was there in the event earlier, but then again, I didn’t see her” said Aoi.

“Well, I also didn’t see Shin Mizusaki in the event. What is he thinking?” said Subaru.

“I don’t know, Subaru, but that secrets of the Dragons of Ōta have to rely on the connections between Kasuragi and Shiromidai” said Aoi.

“Yeah, probably. Aoi, let’s wait for the girls to come here” said Subaru.

“Okay, Subaru!” said Aoi.

At Room #12 of the third floor, the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels are present as the checklist is being checked by Tomoka and Jun.

“Now, my classmates in Shiromidai are going to have opportunities to join our group. I can’t wait to see them playing once they’re good enough to be fit” said Jun.

“Yeah, I agree, Jun” said Isurugi.

“The goal #1 is finally done. Now, let’s move on to the next goal: the students from other sections. I don’t know if they’ll be interested to join the group and since Shiromidai has 7 sections, then I’m looking forward to inviting them as soon as possible” said Tomoka.

“That’s a great idea, Tomoka. I thought that they would be interested to visit the activity earlier, but I believe that they will be hopefully coming soon” said Saki.

“That’s right, Saki. It’s nothing, but special about our school because they’re awesome and cute!” said Nozomi.

“Yeah, I believe that they want to feel the breeze to hear the sounds of it, but they don’t have time to come since they have other priorities to do” said Sora.

“When are you actually going to invite them to your home?” asked Mizuno.

“Probably, on Tuesday or Wednesday” said Nozomi.

“Ah, I see. I believe that you will be back home to the Little Wing for a while” said Airi.

“Yeah, I know that Masayoshi had helped the young students in Shiromidai even they are music enthusiasts or fans of us” said Jun.

“To be honest, the situation is that we’re hopefully going to leave the Little Wing once Jun, Nozomi and Sora are good enough to be independent and besides, it will also be depended on Kyō’s decision to let the three live with him. I should follow them if Kyō agreed them to live with him” said Sakura.

“Ah, so that’s why you want to stay for another week, so that they want to get along with Kyō mostly for afterschool activities” said Hinata.

“Yeah, it’s been a year that I met Jun and her friends, but of course, Masayoshi had respected about giving the girls their freedom to be independent. Masayoshi had also planned about the anniversary” said Kyō.

“What anniversary, Kyō?” asked Maho.

“It’s the band’s first anniversary. Jun, Nozomi and Sora were worked hard to play some instruments and sing with their melodic voices. Of course, they aren’t afraid to anyone else anymore as well as to my sister, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha” said Kyō.

“Our practice made us tired after trying to improve anything, but we were able to get the job done” said Jun.

“Yeah, I respect your conscience when you’re performing in the church. I’m sure that you’ll be able to keep doing that as long as you’ll remember the lyrics” said Maho.

“Oh, yes, Maho. Thanks for your advice and I’ll try my best to do that in the future” said Jun.

“You’re welcome, Jun” said Maho.

“What are you gonna do, Kurumi? If Kyo allowed Jun, Nozomi and Sora to live in your house, then I guess you should respect them” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah, I really care about my brother, Kagetsu. I don’t to be spoiled if I see them making fun of me, but I’ll be delighted to join with them if Kyō or Jun wants to” said Kurumi.

“Sometimes, you’ll be able to make your brother proud of what he’s doing. You should be thankful to him because he trusts you every time you see him showing his emotions to you. It’s complimented to thank him” said Mimi.

“Yeah, I’m no longer jealous of him because I know that he wants to be with me all the time at home or going outside the house to go different places. I’m fine that we’re together again” said Kurumi.

“Of course, Kurumi. It’s your compliment to be respectful. Trust me, I can share my moments if you’re good enough to be admired just like my friends right here” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah, Kagetsu. I’m no longer worried anymore” said Kurumi.

“That’s right, Kurumi. As long as we’re together, we should take care of ourselves” said Kagetsu.

“Okay! I won’t let you down, Kagetsu!” said Kurumi.

“Looks like you two are talking about feeling admired with your compliment. I’m sure that we should get along and make sure that Kyō feels about you” said Mimi.

“Yeah, Mimi!” said Kurumi.

“I’m sure you’re going to be fine to be with us, Kurumi. After all, you’re prestigious like me” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah!” said Kurumi.

“Masami, I should be respectful to Hibiki because not only that I have finally mended my problems on him, but I always become more complimented the way he acted to be nice” said Kōme.

“I’m happy to hear that, Kōme. Will you be prepared to live in Kyō’s home?” said Masami.

“Oh, sure, Masami! I can’t wait to live with him as well as to Jun and her band” said Kōme.

“Yeah, Kōme! I hope that you’ll be able to contemplate about your plans with Kyō. And one more thing: trust him with your heart” said Masami.

“Okay, Masami!” said Kōme.

“As long as Kōme will be leaving the apartment to go to Kyō’s house, I should be going too, TsubaHii! I’m always excited to see what’s inside in Kyō’s house!” said Yuzuha.

“You’re always exciting about Kyō, Yuzuha. The Angels should be more admired about how they awesome and cute they are. Right, Hii?” said Tsubaki.

“Definitely true, Tsuba. In other words, they know how to be more respectful and cared for Kyō. This is the key to make happy moments with him as well as to Kōme, Kurumi, Jun, Nozomi and Sora” said Hiiragi.

“Yeah, I always have to be on Kyō’s side because I always want to be determined and complimented to him” said Yuzuha.

“Okay, then. I would be happy if you’re going be too kind to him” said Tsubaki.

“Yeah, like the other girls in our group, they know to be admired and friendly because they know how they want to nice and they always get together all the time” said Hiiragi.

“I believe that we should be happy to get along with our friends including Kyō and Sakura. After all, the group had always bringing smiles to their admired friends” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah!” said Tsubaki and Hiiragi.

“Tomoka, when it’s almost Golden Week, we should be more prepared to get along together and have fun!” said Jun.

“Yeah, Jun! I’m hoping that your group and our group will be able to work together like the way we should be because we’re determined to be prestigious and respectful. Isn’t that right, everyone?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels.

“Well, it’s almost 11 in the evening and we shouldn’t worry about tomorrow. It’s time to sleep, everyone!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels. The Festival of Winds has drawn to a close and the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon are joining the Bravehearts. Also, Jun’s Angels and the Bravehearts have continued their relationship and contemplated their future with their plans going to be set soon. The Bravehearts will always be admired to the members of the Family of Angels because they’re respectful, awesome and cute.

UP NEXT: Preview #2 of Volume 6

 

[Sherwin Riga]

TEASER: Preview #2 of Volume 6

Here is the second preview of Volume 6, with the title “The Rise of the Crimson Cardinal”. This is based on Chapter 77. It has two scenes, which features the Pink and Plum. Enjoy reading the second preview of Volume 6!:)

Scene 1​

Meanwhile, at the room 210, the students of section 1-10 are having their lunch at the rooftop of the Nashiba High School.

Pink and Plum-Section 10: Seijirō Hakamada, Kumi Takamura, Chigusa Seto, Mamoru Tachibana, Naoki Nakano, Hisaya Kogawa, Minami Matsubara, Tōru Suzaki, Misako Maruoka, Nagisa Sakai, Norio Yamada, Shū Ogasawara, Tokio Ogawa and Miyabi Oyama

“Well, Seijirō, I’m glad that you’ll be ready to play in the gym for the first time. This is your special lunch I made it for you” said Chigusa Seto.

“Thanks, Chigusa!” said Seijirō as he gets the special lunch from Chigusa and opens the lunchbox, which the lunchbox contains the special tonkatsu. “Wow! Special tonkatsu! My favorite!” Seijirō begins to eat one piece of tonkatsu and then feels happy after eating it. “It’s delicious!”

“Well, you like it, Seijirō! I made that just for you because you are finally get ready to step up in the court for the first time!” said Chigusa.

“Yeah, it feels like I’m ready to play for the first time as a member of the boys’ basketball team! I can’t wait to play with them!” said Seijirō.

“Sure, you can, Seijirō! I know that you’re already a great player and I hope that you will help your team to win the match” said Kumi Takamura.

“Yeah, of course, Kumi. I’m always ready to participate in every match. No one will ever underestimate me in the court!” said Seijirō.

“That’s great, Seijirō! Well, we should eat together and after that, we’ll go back to our classroom for the next class!” said Kumi.

“Okay!” said the members of the Pink and Plum-Section 10 as they start eating their lunch. Seijirō bites one piece of tonkatsu and smiles to Chigusa. Chigusa smiles in return after looking at Seijirō.

Later, as the classes are over, the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are changing their uniforms for their match against Johtō. Seijirō and Subaru talk to each other while changing their clothes.

“Well, I’m happy to see you and your friends have getting along. Who are those?” said Subaru.

“Oh, that’s my friends. Kumi and I were classmates in the same section and one of my friends named Chigusa Seto. She’s beautiful like my cousins, Hinata and Kagetsu. Chigusa is a great cook and her family own a restaurant at the Suzuran Shopping Street” said Seijirō.

“Ah, I see. To be honest, she is very charming and gorgeous” said Subaru.

“Oh, yeah, Subaru. Chigusa came from the Yukigaya Middle School and she had just met me on the first day of the school year. Chigusa and Kumi are looked alike to each other, but they started to become close to each other because of one hobby: cooking” said Seijirō.

“Ah, I guess your friend, Kumi, is a cook after all. That’s nice to hear. Oh, I want to give you this as good luck for our match” said Subaru as he gives the wristband to Seijirō.

“A wristband? You’re kidding, Subaru. You want me to have that?” said Seijirō, who was surprised after looking at the wristband.

“Yeah, it seems that you’re good enough to need this to take care of your hands” said Subaru.

“Well, I will take that” said Seijirō as he gets the wristband and wears it.

“What do you think, Seijirō-san? Do you like it?” asked Subaru.

“Uh, yeah. I like this wristband. I usually wear that every time I step in the game” said Seijirō.

“I’m glad that you will keep wearing it for the entire game” said Subaru.

“Yeah! I can’t wait to play in the court since the last match last year. I wonder what the players of Johtō looked like” said Seijirō.

“They are fast-paced players who are good in stamina and agility. I believe that you will be playing in the second quarter. I’m going to try my best to score as many points as we can. If I’m exhausted, Takehiro will be taking you to the court and do anything to help your teammates to increase our team’s teamwork” said Subaru.

“Well, Subaru, I’m very optimistic to this because I can tell the players to do their strategy. Also, that Brave Rainbow Strategy would be equipped once we would be able to work together at the same time. I should be the one who can help them because during my time in Kirihara, I bring the A-game to dominate the prefectural tournament before losing in the quarterfinals against Tsunehisa Ogawa and the Matsukage Junior High School” said Seijirō.

“When I left for Nashiba, you did a great job in improving your team after we lost to Shizuno two years ago. When we were together, we have a lot of assists in the prefectural tournament. I hope that we can work on that once again because I want to recall since you came in to shoot the ball after I pass the ball to you” said Subaru.

“I’m fine that you’re a great playmaker, it’s your duty that you did when you’re the captain of the team” said Seijirō.

“That’s what I did when I’m leading Kirihara long time ago. I’m sure that we should do that because we’re teammates once again” said Subaru.

“Yeah, Subaru, I agree. That could be more fun to play with you and as long as we’re going to dominate the game, the victory is ours” said Seijirō.

“Yeah, it’s simple as that like we did as teammates two years ago. Since then, it’s time to us to revolve Nashiba in a different way” said Subaru. Subaru would call his teammates once all players are done changing their uniform. “This is it, boys. We have our next game to face. It’s not gonna be hard as it gets. So, let’s get the W!”

“Yeah!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

Once they leave the locker room to go to the gymnasium, the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are feeling enthusiastic today as they will face off against Johtō High School of Kōtō Ward.

Scene 2​

Once the match is over, the Luminous Camellia and the Pink and Plum-Section 10 are meeting each other for the first time outside the gymnasium. The boys of Nashiba are also arrived after changing their clothes at the boys’ locker room in the gymnasium.

“So, what’s next for your group?” asked Kumi.

“Well, we’re going to have a dinner at the mansion alongside the Bravehearts” said Subaru.

“It’s so nice that you have kept your pride for your team, Subaru and the boys especially Seijirō” said Chigusa.

“Thank you very much, Chigusa” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“It’s so nice that you help me in the court, boys. I hope that we will do this again on the next match against Setagaya Izumi. I can’t wait to confront Subaru’s former teammates in Kasuragi as well” said Seijirō.

“Yeah, my former teammates are planning to visit to our place soon before they will take on Keishin. It seems that I should be ready to create a hierarchy of our group since we’re going to have new connections with some of the members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Subaru.

“Ah, yeah, I’m sure that we’re all find those members and we’ll connect them as soon as possible” said Aoi.

“That’s what our Camellians do. If we work together, we brave together…” said Kazunari.

“…, we were born as warriors of Nishina!” said the members of the Luminous Camellia. The members of the Luminous Camellia share their happiness after the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team was able to get a blowout victory against Johtō High School. That’s two straight wins for Nashiba and now, they are being awaited by the Setagaya Izumi High School. Their match will be on Friday and their journey to the Interhigh preliminaries will continue once they are going to hold the tryouts by the end of April.

“Say, you said that you’re one of the members of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Chigusa.

“Yeah” said Subaru, Aoi and Kazunari.

“You see, our group knows many things to remember that group because we become associates with them after Seijirō joined the group. I can tell you about those, but I have a favor to ask you. Will you invite us to your home?” said Chigusa.

“Sure, you can come to our home. It’s the home of the Luminous Camellia and the Bravehearts! It is located at the Misawa Resort Hotel in Yaguchi” said Subaru.

“Okay! Everyone! We should all go to the mansion with Seijirō and his friends!” said Chigusa.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Pink and Plum-Section 10.

“Alirght, everyone! We should all go!” said Seijirō.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Luminous Camellia and the Pink and Plum-Section 10.

UP NEXT: Chapter 74: "The Next Plans for the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels" [Last Main Chapter of Volume 5]

I hope that you’re all ready to see Volume 6 very soon, but there’s one more chapter in the main part of Volume 5, which will be posted on August 8 (Wednesday). Also, August 8 is Jun Gotō’s birthday and I can’t wait to finish the main part of Volume 5 before moving on to the extra chapters. Chapter 74 will be focusing on the next plans for the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels. I’ll see you on August 8 (Wednesday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

It’s time to finish the main part of Volume 5 as Chapter 74 is finally right here! I’m so happy:D to tell you that I finally made it through to finish the main part of Volume 5 and I can’t wait to see what’s going to be the future of the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels! Also, in this chapter, there is something familiar about their future plans including the mentioning of the Dragons of Ōta. It’s a coincidence that tonight, August 8, is the birthday of one of my favorite characters of Tenshi no 3P!/Angel’s 3Piece!, Jun Gotō! Jun Gotō is voiced by Yūko Ōno, who is also the voice actress of Hiyo Yukino from Ongaku Shoujo. I’m also happy to announce that I will be posting the plans for Volume 6 and beyond next week (August 15). Remember, there will be 2 special chapters to be posted on August 12 and 15, so get ready to be hyped to read those new updates soon. Let’s conclude the main part of Volume 5 with the title, “The Contemplation for Wisdom and Happiness”!;) Enjoy reading Chapter 74!:)

After the Festival of Winds had ended, the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels are setting on a new chapter with most of them are going to stay at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. There are many things that they will going to do for this week as well as their contemplation in hoping to have a brighter future for them. First, Subaru Hasegawa and the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team had finally found a new challenger in the Johtō High School tomorrow. It’s been clear that Seijirō Hakamada will finally play a game for Nashiba as coach Takehiro Furukawa gave Seijirō a spot to play for tomorrow’s match. Second, the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team will have a training before their match against Johtō, which will be focused on the next chapter. Third, the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels are having a meeting at the Little Wing Orphanage to talk about their future plans for them. Also, there are talking about the Dragons of Ōta, a group that Subaru Hasegawa and his friends had formed during the later years in their elementary school career. It looks like things are going to be familiar as the Bravehearts will find the members of the Dragons of Ōta, so that they will know their history with the group. Two things that the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels will have to remember in preparing for the future plans are wisdom and happiness. They will be able to give them smiles and hopefully, they are ready to prepare for the future.

[OPENING: Tenshi no 3P!/Angel's 3Piece! OP: Habitaki no Birthday「羽ばたきのバースデイ」 by Baby’s breath]

Baby's breath is composed of:
Yūko Ōno (大野 柚布子) as Jun Gotō (五島 潤)
Yurika Endō (遠藤 ゆりか) as Nozomi Momijidani (紅葉谷 希美)
Aoi Koga (古賀 葵) as Sora Kaneshiro (金城 そら)

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
CHAPTER 74: “THE CONTEMPLATION FOR WISDOM AND HAPPINESS”​

On the next day, the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels leave the mansion to go to their respective schools. It is April 12 and it’s one week away from the opening of the club registration for the basketball team.

At Shiromidai Elementary School, it’s lunchtime after the morning class have ended in section 6-A. Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha are sitting in one desk together and eating their lunch.

“What’s the matter, Jun?” asked Nozomi.

“Girls, I have to tell you that we’re all going to the Little Wing Orphanage after the class is over” said Jun.

“Is something wrong?” asked Kurumi.

“Uh, nothing, Kurumi. I wonder if we can have a meeting with the members of the Family of Angels. Also, I should invite Tomoka and her team as well” said Jun.

“Oh, yeah, I believe that we have to prepare the next activities once it reaches the Golden Week” said Nozomi.

“That’s right, Zomi-chan. We have to talk about the plans for this week and next week. I mean, think about the general assembly of the group” said Jun.

“Oh, I love group parties, Jun-tan. Since we have many members in the group, why don’t you pull off a party for the group?” said Sora.

“Well, that would be nice, but aside from that, we should be able to let the new members to get to know about our group” said Nozomi.

“I agree with that, Nozomi. Anything else you want to talk about later on?” said Jun.

“Oh, I know! How about the re-organization of the group?” said Kōme.

“That’s a great idea, Kōme-chan. Also, I would expect to see how Sagiri and her team doing in her first week with us” said Kurumi.

“That should be a great topic to hear, Kurumi. Okay, then. What about you, Yuzuha?” said Jun.

“We should explore the lists of school clubs for this year” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah! I’m ready to see my club, the Homewrecking Dragons, entering its third year with a lot of new expectations to make” said Kōme.

“Well, that’s fine, Yuzuha and Kōme. Hopefully, we’re going to explore some of the clubs that the students want to join this year!” said Nozomi.

Asumi arrives and sits beside Sora. “Hi, girls! How are you doing today?”

“It’s a great day, Asumi!” said Jun.

“We read a lot of topics in different subjects. We also pass the assignments to the teachers” said Nozomi.

“Okay, that’s good. Hey, I heard about going to the Little Wing for a meeting. I’m sure that you’ll be present all the time, but as you can see, when I talked to my classmates last night about joining the Bravehearts, they were accepted by Subaru and Aoi. But that’s not all, the Temperate Celadon will be joining the Family of Angels. As a result, we will have another group that will help your group to organize more activities in the mansion” said Asumi.

“Wow! I never expect to see that happen, Asumi. Anyway, thanks for coming by to see us. I’m sure that you’re going to spend some time chatting with us” said Jun.

“Yeah, Jun. I always love to hear about your plans for the group. So, if my group joins the Family of Angels, then I can’t handle both groups. I should be staying at the headquarters of Team Aurora, which is located in Ikegami, but I won’t be attending the meeting today. I have many things to do with my friends as well as looking at the scouting system that Kazuko made” said Asumi.

“Okay, Asumi. You can meet them later, but that doesn’t mean that you’re not going to attend our meeting?” said Nozomi.

“Well, yeah. I will let Harumi represent in our group” said Asumi.

“Yeah, I can accept her to attend as a represent for your group. Is that correct?” said Sora.

“Of course, Sora! I’m sure that I’ll be able to let my friends to know about the things in your group, but then again, I can’t have two groups to handle after my group joined the Bravehearts. Also, I looked at Sagiri’s booth yesterday, it attracts many fans, even in Shimomaruko” said Asumi.

“I assumed that we got at least 400 attendees participating in the Festival of Winds, but we have a quarter of 400 attending in our activity room” said Yuzuha.

“It’s fair to say that we already have two groups attending the event: the Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind. Oh, that reminds me, do you remember about the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta?” said Asumi.

“Oh, yeah, we know about that, Asumi” said Jun.

“I should look for more research about the players of different high school basketball teams that focus to both “mystic” and “wind”. It’s not shivering, at least” said Kōme.

“I should lead the observation, Asumi” said Nozomi.

“Nozomi-chan, are you sure about this?” asked Jun.

“Yeah, I know that there are some secrets related to the Dragons of Ōta and since we identified the connections of Mitsuhiro Nagakura, I think we will meet the Dragons of Ōta as soon as possible” said Nozomi.

“Well, okay. Since we know about the members of the Dragons of Ōta, we should meet them as soon as it reaches summer” said Asumi.

“Summer would be a great time to spend vacation, but of course, our group should do the exploring” said Kōme.

“Ah, that’s a great idea, Kōme! Since you’re the shrine priestess, you should lead them by finding the Dragons of Ōta” said Jun.

“Ah, okay, Jun. I’ll do it!” said Kōme.

“Good! Let’s call our friends out to let them know if they will come for the meeting” said Asumi.

“Okay!” said Jun. Jun writes a message to her friends. At the Keishin Academy, Tomoka opens her phone and reads the message. The message says, “Let’s go to my home for a meeting. Meet here at 4:00. See ya later!”

“Hey, everyone!” said Tomoka. Maho, Saki, Airi, Hinata, Natsuhi and the members of Team Takao-Kadokawa arrive fast.

“What is it, Mokkan?” asked Maho.

“Hmmm… it’s a meeting for the Family of Angels and the Bravehearts. That’s interesting” said Saki, who reads the message. “Who created this message?”

“It’s Jun. I think we should go there later” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said Maho, Saki, Airi, Hinata, Natsuhi and the members of Team Takao-Kadokawa.

Michiko and Akiko look at their phones and read the message. They agree to come at the Little Wing Orphanage later. This would do the same for Mimi, Nami, Kyō, Sakura, Sagiri, Harumi and Takashi.

“Anyway, you know, I should be interested to eat here while talking to you, Jun” said Asumi.

“It’s okay, Asumi. You can sit anywhere we want as long as we’re eating together” said Jun.

“Yeah, Asumi!” said Nozomi, Sora, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha. Asumi smiles after talking to Jun and her friends.

Meanwhile, at the Nashiba High School, when the classes are over, the members of Team Hasegawa would go to the rooftop of the school building. They are waiting for Mr. Takeshi Furukawa and his son, Takehiro, to determine their next opponent.

Nashiba High School Boys’ Basketball Team: Subaru Hasegawa, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara, Seiji Kōno, Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya, Daisuke Kojima, Seiichirō Yoshioka, Chihiro Himejima and Seijirō Hakamada

“I wonder what our next opponent would be taking on, Subaru” said Takumi.

“Well, I guess it’s possibly another that is located outside Ōta” said Subaru.

“I guess it’s either Meguro or Shinagawa” said Banri.

“Probably” said Subaru.

“There’s also a chance that we’ll battle against another middle-averaged team in the southern part of Tokyo like in Fuchū and Machida” said Sadatoshi.

“That might be possible, Sadatoshi” said Seijirō.

“Well, I wonder if I can look at the lists of high schools in Tokyo on my phone” said Naomori.

“Okay, that’s fine, Naomori. You can search for that, but we’re uncertain on who will be facing” said Subaru.

“I guess that only the head coach and the manager know about our matches” said Mitsuhiro.

“I agree with that, Mitsu. The matches will be held to be scheduled once they were happily invited to visit our school” said Seiji.

“Yeah” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

Later, Takehiro Furukawa arrives at the entrance of the rooftop where he meets the players. “Hey, guys! Are you happy to see me?”

“Manager! Welcome back!” said Subaru.

“How’s the schedule plan?” asked Daisuke.

“Is it finished?” asked Kazunari.

“Well, it’s finally here!” said Takehiro as he shows the schedule plan from his own notebook. Takehiro opens his notebook to show the schedule of activities to the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“It’s so many pages to see” said Banri.

“That notebook is used by students. I don’t know what he is thinking, but he knows about everything in high school basketball. There’s no way you can match his intelligence” said Ryōta.

“That’s right, Ryōta. Boys, we have to face our next opponent” said Takehiro.

“Who’s going to be?” asked Seiji.

“I wanna look their profile of the team!” said Itaru.

“Well, then, our next opponent will be coming from the large ward in Kōtō. That would be the Johtō High School. Their level is not too great, but also their specialties are stamina and agility” said Takehiro.

“Well, that was a good team you got, Manager” said Sadatoshi.

“Possibly, we’re going to make a better way to stop them because we have Banri and Naomori playing fast. Also, Ryōta and Mitsuhiro should be fine to leverage the agility of the players of Johtō” said Takehiro.

“When it will take place?” asked Subaru.

“That would be tomorrow afternoon at our gym. Because of that school is near in our area, we can’t worry about training. I even recommend everyone to practice the Brave Rainbow Strategy, so that you’ll be using that strategy when you’re ready to get heated up” said Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Also, the level of our next game would be easy. I think we should keep the roster from the last match, but first years won’t have a match yet. Until I can give one of the first years to play for tomorrow’s game” said Takehiro.

“Well, who would it be, Manager? Is it Chihiro?” asked Naomori.

“Is it Seiichirō?” asked Daisuke.

“How about Seijirō?” asked Seiji.

“Whatever, guys. It depends on who has a great stamina and agility to stop the players of Johtō. It would be you, Seijirō Hakamada” said Takehiro. When he heard his name, Seijirō Hakamada stands up like a cardinal.

“Yes, Manager, what do you want to do for me?” asked Seijirō.

“Well, I expect that you’re good in speed, acceleration and stamina. I should be giving you some minutes for the next match. Are you ready for it?” said Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said Seijirō.

“Okay. Now, there’s also a reminder that there will be another match on Friday. The opponent for Friday’s match will be still a middle-averaged team. We won’t be worrying about this because we hope that we would more games” said Takehiro.

“Wait a minute, Manager. I have a question” said Subaru.

“Yes, Captain, what is it?” asked Takehiro.

“Have you heard about the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Subaru.

“Uh, I heard it once. I didn’t even recognize those names” said Takehiro.

“Manager, there is a story that I want to tell you” said Subaru. When Subaru said that he knows about the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta, his teammates are looking silent and Kazunari looks at the picture of Tsubasa Sugimoto.

“Well, tell me about that, Captain. I’m sure you remember about them” said Takehiro.

Subaru remembered about the discussion that Asumi and the Family of Angels lecture last Saturday. Then, he says this while showing the picture of a member of the Dragons of Ōta. “The Dragons of Ōta is said to be a group of basketball players who are coming from the Kasuragi and Shiromidai Elementary Schools. They said that the players are contenders by the time they were competing in the district tournament. Both Kasuragi and Shiromidai have their partnership with each other and held a team competing for the Ōta League. Then, there is one player named Junpei Kishida. He is currently a player from the Ōkawa High School in Den-en-chōfu and a first year high school student.”

“I know that guy, Subaru” said Kenshō.

“Do you know about him?” asked Subaru.

“Yeah, he appeared at the Festival of Winds yesterday when he is playing an arcade game” said Kenshō.

“I see. So, that’s why one of the attendees are looking around to meet the Bravehearts. What a coincidence to see that” said Kazunari.

“Ah, okay. As I was saying, the Purple Moon Ascendant is special move that can shoot the ball with the rays of the purple auras going to the basket. Junpei Kishida had been playing in Higashi-chōfu in middle school and he was the top three-point specialist in the district, beating out eight other players” said Subaru.

“That was a great player I ever heard even I don’t know about him. Subaru, do you mention the other members of that group?” said Banri.

“Well, I remembered only four of them. They are Shōzō Higasaki, Daichi Umemoto, Mamoru Okawara and Kōsuke Tokioka. Junpei, Shōzō and Daichi came from Kasuragi, my former school, and Mamoru and Kōsuke came from Shiromidai. Only Junpei enrolled in a high school in Ōta, but the rest are not known yet” said Subaru.

“Well, we should warn these things, boys. I’m not concerned about that group because it’s basically a friendly team that they work together. Kasuragi and Keishin also maintained its partnership after Kenshō Takamura transferred by the start of his middle school career. I’ll see what I will do for that group. I’ll be waiting at the gymnasium later. The training starts at 4:00 in the afternoon. Is that clear?” said Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Good. I’ll see you later” said Takehiro as he leaves to go to the gymnasium.

The members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are questioning about the Dragons of Ōta. Subaru looks around to meet with his teammates. “Alright, boys. Listen up. As you all know, there are a few researches I made yesterday, and I found out that because the Dragons of Ōta is not only that most of the students came from Kasuragi and Shiromidai, but also from other schools. I know that the incident of Shin Mizusaki scared us all of a sudden, but we won’t be worrying about them anymore. The Dragons of Ōta also had Tsubasa Sugimoto by the time when I was a third year middle school student. That’s why I’m loyal to that group and even the rest of the Bravehearts know about that.”

“I’m glad that you joined that group, so that you’ll make sure that you’re the ace of the Kirihara Middle School. Is that right?” said Naomori.

“Yes, that’s correct. I am the captain of that school when I was in third year and also, I believe that I have to give Ryuuichi a beating when I meet him again in the Interhigh qualifiers” said Subaru.

“Also, since you know about the history of that group, you know that is an exploration team just like the Homewrecking Dragons” said Ryōta.

“Well, I’m saying that they are alike, but yeah, they’re different because the Homewrecking Dragons is an exploration club based in Shiromidai Elementary School while the Dragons of Ōta is a community group that extends the path of the Homwrecking Dragons. Kōme said to me that because of the struggles against Ryuuichi Suga during the middle school tournament, they looked forward to unite themselves to defeat Ryuuichi Suga and his current school, the Itoda Business High School” said Subaru.

“I understand about the history of that group. Since you are one of the players who’ve lost the match against Ryuuichi, you should be more prepared to stop him the next time he faces him” said Kazunari.

“Where is the Itoda Business High School?” asked Seiji.

“It is located in the southern part of Minato. We didn’t able to see that school last Saturday, but how in the world that Itoda defeating weaker opponents last year before losing in the fourth round of the Interhigh preliminaries tournament. If Itoda had been cornered by the teams that they’re one of the expected teams to defeat them, then we’re fine to have a death group in the preliminaries this year” said Subaru.

“That’s right, Subaru. We should be ready about our possible match against Itoda” said Banri.

“Yeah, I agree, Banri. Well, it’s almost 3:50 and we’re about to be late in a few minutes. Boys, we should go to the gym right now” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team. Team Hasegawa is now leaving the rooftop to go to the gym for the boys to get their jersey uniforms wear for their training.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Chapter 74: "The Contemplation for Wisdom and Happiness"

Part 2​

At the Little Wing Orphanage, Jun opens the gate to enter to her home. Nozomi, Sora, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha follow suit. Then, Jun opens the door, allowing her and her friends to enter the orphanage. Jun and her friends would go to their room and change their clothes from school uniforms into T-shirts and dresses.

“Jun, I guess we’re the first to enter to our home. I’m sure Masayoshi was able to take care of this orphanage” said Nozomi.

“Yeah, Masayoshi always lock the gate to make sure that this place is safe” said Jun.

“I hope that the invitees will be arriving soon” said Sora.

“They’ll be here, Sora” said Nozomi.

“That’s right, Nozomi. We have to prepare ourselves to discuss some points and concerns of our group” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kurumi, Kōme and Yuzuha. Later, Kyō and Sakura presses the doorbell, which allows Jun to go outside and open the gate.

“Oh, Kyō and Sakura! You just came here! Come on, we should wait for the others to come” said Jun.

“Okay!” said Kyō and Sakura. Kyō and Sakura would enter to the room of Lien de Famille in the second floor.

“Why are we here in your room?” asked Kyō.

“Sakura’s room is way too small for many people to stay, so that’s why we’re going to have a meeting right here” said Jun.

“It seems that the group is ready to hold another meeting after the last meeting in the Nagatsuka Restaurant last Thursday” said Kyō.

“Yeah, I’m sure that we’re going to explore the things we’re going to talk about” said Jun.

“Yeah, Jun” said Kyō.

“Hey, Jun! Tomoka and her group are here!” said Sakura.

“That’s great! Now, I hope that we would see more invitees out there and then, start the meeting” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said Kyō and Sakura.

“I’ll be right back for a moment” said Nozomi.

Outside of the Little Wing Orphanage, Nozomi sees Tomoka and her group and opens the gate. “Please, come inside.”

Tomoka and her friends would go to the room of Lien de Famille in the second floor. Sora, Kurumi, Kōme, Sakura, Kyō and Yuzuha are sitting in the place mat while Jun keeps the bags at the desk.

“Oh, you’re here, Tomoka! I guess that we’re good enough to start the meeting!” said Jun.

“Yeah, I’m sure that all of the things to discuss should be mentioned while the meeting is ongoing. By the way, Sagiri and Masamune are finally here, joining with us while we’re stopping by at Shimomaruko” said Tomoka.

“We finish our class and we’re finally came here to see your home” said Sagiri.

“Yeah, it’s our first time to visit your home since you came in to our house last summer” said Masamune.

“Well, I’m glad that you two are here and since it’s your first time to visit this place, I will give you some drinks down at the pantry” said Nozomi.

“Okay” said Sagiri and Masamune.

“You guys are here for first time?” asked Yuzuha. Harumi Shimizu, Takashi Okubo, Meiko Toriumi and Kentarō Iguchi are visiting the Little Wing Orphanage for the first time.

“Yeah, it’s our first time to visit this place, Yuzuha-san” said Meiko.

“I’m sure that this place had a comfortable room to relax” said Harumi.

“Yeah, this place is where Jun, Nozomi and Sora stay ever since they were taken care by Masayoshi” said Sakura.

“I like this place. It’s like my home” said Kentarō.

“These designs are different because of the patterns that the room should be fit” said Takashi.

“That’s right, Takashi. There’s also a balcony near the desk. That’s where you can see the view of the houses and streets in Nishi-Shiromi, even the train station” said Kyō.

“Ah, okay!” said Kentarō Takashi.

Once Nozomi gives the glasses of orange juice to Sagiri, Masamune, Harumi, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō.

“Thank you very much, Nozomi!” said Sagiri, Masamune, Harumi, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō.

“You’re welcome!” said Nozomi. Sagiri, Masamune, Harumi, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō drink their orange juice and taste the orange juice delicious.

“Ah, delicious” said Sagiri.

“That’s great” said Masamune.

“I feel good right now” said Harumi.

“It feels me better, boys” said Takashi.

“I love orange juice!” said Meiko.

“Yeah, me too!’ said Kentarō.

“Alright, everyone! Let’s start the meeting!” said Jun.

Family of Angels Meeting [Second Floor, Little Wing Orphanage]

Team Bravehearts: Tomoka Minato, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii, Hinata Hakamada, Maho Misawa, Mimi Balguerie, Kagetsu Hakamada, Masami Fujii, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Natsuhi Takenaka
Team Gotō: Anzu Ogi, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Shigeru Hirashita, Hitomi Takao, Masami Nojima, Kyōji Nogami and Masanobu Uehara
Jun’s Angels: Jun Gotō, Nozomi Momijidani, Sora Kaneshiro, Kyō Nukui, Sakura Toriumi, Kurumi Nukui, Kōme Ogi and Yuzuha Aigae
Others: Yūki Sasaki, Noriko Masuda, Aimi Isurugi and Miyako Mizuno
Team Kadokawa: Megumi Kadokawa, Nami Takashirō, Kotoe Kanō, Fujiko Sasaki, Ryōta Mikawa and Shōzō Takamatsu
Others: Michiko Takeda and Akiko Miyazaki
Team Shiromidai; Kentarō Iguchi, Meiko Toriumi, Harumi Shimizu and Takashi Okubo
Team Eromanga: Masamune Izumi and Sagiri Izumi

“Now, there’s something prestigious on this group and of course, it’s none other than one of the new members of our group, Sagiri Izumi. Sagiri, I’m glad that you made a project that you have. What is the name of that project?” said Jun.

“It’s “Shockfire: The Hot and Cold Love of Basketball”. The name derived from the two words: “shock” and “fire”. It says that it is a new light novel project made by our group and it is a spin-off of my brother’s novel, The Reincarnation of Silverwolf” said Sagiri.

“How’s your first days in the mansion, Sagiri?” asked Nanako.

“Well, it’s fine and I was able to get help from the students of Yaguchi Middle School. Of course, it was my first time that I write this light novel and I was given advices by Masamune. He knows about anything in writing, but those advices were given some time to know about how to write the story. Of course, Team Groundwinger and Team Eromanga were collaborating my project and hopefully, my brother was always doing my back when I got struggled a little” said Sagiri.

“Our team currently had some ideas in bringing Volume 1 in Sagiri’s new installment. For me, I have written The Reincarnation of Silverwolf, started on when I was a middle schooler. Elf usually made self-described cosplay uniforms for each character. Now, I’m currently doing another chapter for my own light novel series and I hope that I would be able to get the job done” said Masamune.

“That’s good for you, Sagiri and Masamune. Of course, since your project had started a few weeks ago, I’m sure that you’ll be able to finish it within 5-8 months” said Jun.

“Yeah, Jun. We’re hoping to continue working on the new chapters while on the other hand, Muramasa and Tomoe are giving ideas to my classmates about Sagiri’s project and they were impressed by her writing. On the bright side, we were able to share the pen tablet because not only that I’m good in doing illustrations, I want to help Masamune on drawing illustrations. Right now, we’re getting a great start on our project” said Sagiri.

“That was an amazing project, Sagiri. I hope that you’ll be able to follow your brother’s footsteps of being a light novel author soon” said Tomoka.

“It seems that you’re very in writing those chapters when I look at your work. I like the way you write the story without doubt” said Nozomi.

“Yeah, it seems that I’m currently taking some ideas on how to make my project more meaningful. I’m sure that my classmates will be able to see this once I give it to them on one day” said Sagiri.

“The project looked good. I like your project before my eyes, Sagiri” said Sora, who gives Sagiri a thumb-up.

“Thanks, everyone! I hope that you will continue our project!” said Sagiri.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels, Kentarō, Meiko, Harumi and Takashi.

“Now, I’m going to give Kōme and Yuzuha for the next topic: The Homewrecking Dragons” said Jun.

“Thanks, Jun. I’m sure that you’re all familiar about the Homewrecking Dragons. Is that right, everyone?” said Kōme.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels, Kentarō, Meiko, Harumi and Takashi.

“Great! Now, when I enter at the club’s activity room, I found out that they are secrets about the club. This is where how it goes. The Homewrecking Dragons was founded in when Yumi Kaneda and Hitomi Takao pursued their classmates to join the club. Now, on its third year, we’re planning to explore more from the Japanese history that happened for many centuries ago” said Kōme.

“The Homewrecking Dragons had a different set of principles that the students follow and also, in order to make sure that we’re conducting activities, we decided to use the identification card, so that our officials would recognize you as a member of our club” said Yuzuha.

“With Shigeru Hirashita become the only member of the Family of Angels that holds the club’s identification card, he can be recognized as a member of our club. Is that right, Shigeru?” said Kōme.

“Yeah, the new action that our president made allows everyone in the club to conduct activities inside and outside the school” said Shigeru.

“Of course, Shigeru. We allow this because it’s part of the tradition of every exploration club in Ōta” said Yuzuha.

“As long as we’re going to continue doing this, we would be ready to conduct major activities this year. On May 7, the club will have a general assembly, located at the Misawa Resort Hotel. We’re glad to let Maho decide on this because the Family of Angels are allowing that place to be served for the activities for our group and its associates” said Kōme.

“You should thank us for supporting our plans in pushing our general assembly to take place in your place” said Yuzuha.

“Oh, don’t thank me, Yuzuha. It’s my parents who decided to make your proposal to be passed through. I’m glad that we help together to make sure that the events that are organized by either the Bravehearts or associated groups like the Homewrecking Dragons” said Maho.

“That’s why, we’re planning to let the members of the Homewrecking Dragons to visit the resort hotel on that day. We tried to use the gym, but it’s being used by different sports clubs. We also tried the classrooms, but some of the clubs referred to use it for the club meetings or teachers for the faculty meetings. That’s why we decided to use the Misawa Resort Hotel to be the venue of our club” said Kōme.

“I’m glad that our place will be able to attract the guests to come and hopefully, it will continue to grow for many years” said Saki.

“Yeah, this is the first time that we’re going to use this place for the general assembly and it was my vision to organize events outside the school because our club is an exploration club in our school” said Kōme.

“That’s why we’re trying to work things out once it is the Golden Week. By the time there will be no classes on April 29, May 3, 4 and 5, our club will organize a meeting on April 30 at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. Once Asumi’s proposed tournament is approved in two weeks, the club orientation will be held on April 30. I hope that the newbies will be able to bring their pride when they joined our club” said Yuzuha.

“Kazuya Hisayuki and Takahito Higashiyama would have joined the Family of Angels since they are members of the Homewrecking Dragons, but Subaru and Aoi decided to have the Azure Wind form its own group. Akitoshi Hyūgo joined the Family of Angels because not only that he is one of the junior officers of our club, he joined the basketball club. Right now, Akitoshi is a member of the Dragons of Ōta just like what I said last Saturday” said Kōme.

“Ah, so that’s the reason why one of the basketball players of the Shiromidai Elementary School boys’ basketball team had joined that group. Akitoshi had been friends with Kozue Hidaka’s sister Yoshiko, the girl who joined the Homewrecking Dragons last year” said Airi.

“I believe that Akitoshi Hyūgo is different from both Takashi Okubo and Kentarō Iguchi. This makes me wonder if Akitoshi enrolling in a school like Keishin or Kugahara would be a big surprise to maintain the dominance of the middle-averaged middle school teams” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah, I believe so, Kagetsu” said Airi.

“On top of that, our club is ready to print the club registration forms to the students who wished to join our club. Once the registration ends, we will be accepting those to the President” said Kōme.

“That’s all what we’re going to do for our club. We can’t lose our pride, we care for the heritage of our country” said Yuzuha.

“Thank you very much, Kōme and Yuzuha, for telling about the club’s plans for this month. Now, in addition to what the two said, there are some clubs that are offered this year. Rest assured, each subject has their own club, but others prefer to have their own club with their specialty. On the other hand, sport clubs are also offered by the athletes who will compete for the district tournament this year. The training will begin on the second week of May and the district tournament will be held throughout the school year. Hopefully, we’re going to see how the clubs turn things out during the school year” said Jun.

“The clubs are listed as follows: Math, Science, English, Library, Sports, Disciplinary, Physical Education, Music, Health, Literary, History, Language, Geography and Art. On the other hand, the Homewrecking Dragons is one of the clubs that are listed as clubs that are specialized with two or more subjects” said Kurumi.

“I hope that the Music Club and the Homewrecking Dragons will expect to have new members once the registration week is over. Now, let’s move on to the next topic: the re-organization of the Bravehearts and our group, the Family of Angels” said Nozomi.

“As promised, we will re-organize the entire group by forming new set of officers for our group. This will also apply to the other groups such as the Dazzled Hearts, Team Orange and Fuchsia, Innocent Charm, Team Blue and Yellow and Team Aurora. Team Groundwinger will be planning to create their own set of officers once they will have more members in their group” said Sora.

“We will be appointing the top officers, electing the group representatives for each group and creating the rules and regulations of the group. We’ll expect to do this once the month of April is about to close. Probably, on April 28, we will be forming the board and then, on the next day, the Bravehearts will be electing the leader of the month. Hopefully, we’ll witness the new set of officers once the appointment and election are over” said Jun.

“Oh, I’m glad that your group will be able to have officers. I will be thinking if every group will be appointing their leader simultaneously” said Hinata.

“Yeah, the Bravehearts will select the top leader every month and it will be decided when it reaches the end of the month. Of course, everybody can vote to determine their new leader for next month” said Nozomi.

“I hope that the other groups will be able to participate in the leadership meeting once they are done organizing their own board of officers” said Mimi.

“Uh-huh, you got it right, Mimi. The leaders of each group will be taking their leadership starting the day after the leadership meeting and all groups will have elections thrice a year” said Sora.

“Oh, I get it now. Someday, they should know how to organize everything and especially, when they are planning to take actions for proposals to make” said Mimi.

“That’s correct, Mimi. I’m sure that everyone will be able to help each other to improve their reputation of being the leader of the group” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said Mimi.

“Ah, I’m very confident that we’re allowed to participate in the leadership elections in their group” said Harumi.

“Yep. I should be prepared for that, Harumi. No one will ever take their leadership away from me if I’m going to be the next leader of the group” said Takashi.

“Wow, what an unexpected move to see you prepared, Takashi. We should wait until the end of the month” said Kentarō.

“Okay” said Takashi.

“I might be hoping that when the group is ready to elect their leaders, this should change the landscape of how the Bravehearts work” said Meiko.

“Yeah” said Kentarō, Takashi and Harumi.

“Let’s make sure that we’ll be able to elect new leaders by the time we reach the end of the month. Now, on the final topic of what I’m going to discuss: I have a feeling that with the connections of different schools about the Dragons of Ōta, we should observe how the students doing as well as the basketball players they have. I’m sure Asumi will be able to observe the players on how they’re doing and also, I’m expecting everyone to be prepared for some new members in our group” said Nozomi.

“It’s going to be more different since the Lost Summer happened last summer, but of course, I assumed that the Dragons of Ōta is much different than our group because not only Subaru and his team are part of that group, but also it has connections with every one of us” said Jun.

“Since then, we have to work together to bring back the dominance of the Dragons of Ōta after the horrible incident between Shin Mizusaki and the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto. And if they’re ready to battle in the major tournaments, it will be an all-out war between them” said Jun.

“As far as I know, Jun, since Shiromidai and Kasuragi are listed as schools that have playmakers, maybe we can find some good players to meet them” said Tsubaki.

“That’s definitely our goal, Tsubaki. Asumi and I will be working on trying to make the Dragons of Ōta being completed again” said Jun.

“From the heels to the shoulders, we should be ready to look upon the battles between the members. I’m sure Subaru will be able to reunite everyone after the Dragons of Ōta have been ruined by Shin Mizusaki” said Hiiragi.

“I’m glad that you supported our plans, Hiiragi. I’m worrying about the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto because I don’t know if she will be able to meet us soon. But it’s okay to be with us” said Nozomi.

“Okay!” said Tsubaki and Hiiragi.

“I hope that my twin sisters are able to join the observation. I mean, it’s fine that we’re going to help Subaru and his team to bring the dominance of Ōta back in high school basketball and even in elementary and middle school basketball” said Natsuhi.

“Yeah, Natsuhi. You shouldn’t be worrying about the fate of the Dragons, but we’ll take care of everything we can” said Sora.

“That’s right, Sora. I trust you when you aren’t worrying about me as well as my friends like Tomoka and Maho” said Natsuhi.

“Uh-huh, I did, Natsuhi. I’m happy to see your friends playing together like us performing hard in practice. You should give yourself a smile to anyone especially to me” said Sora.

“Okay, Sora” said Natsuhi.

“If Subaru and his team will be leading the basketball matches, Asumi and my girls will be observing the members of the Dragons of Ōta. I’m sure that it’s going to be a retribution for what Shin done last year” said Kyō.

“Yeah, I’m fine that they’re ready to take their action while hoping to find connections for the group” said Sakura.

“If you’ll be able to help us, we should get some connections between the Dragons of Ōta and the other groups that they participate right now” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, Kurumi. I’m hopefully going to see what we’re going to do in the future” said Kyō.

“Ah, yeah. I’m glad that you will be part of the observation team” said Kurumi.

“Of course, Kurumi!” said Kyō.

“If the Angels will do anything, we’ll leave the rest to us if they want” said Megumi.

“Yeah! After all, we’re ready to give them smile and peace!” said Anzu.

“Of course, Anzu! Trying to help Subaru and his team to get more connections with their former group will make them happy if they found everything. Right, everyone?” said Hitomi.

“Yeah!” said Masami Nojima, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Shigeru Hirashita, Hitomi Takao, Masami Nojima, Kyōji Nogami and Masanobu Uehara.

“It’s one for all and all for one, friends! No time to waste, we should start moving!” said Nami.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Kadokawa-Takao.

“Hey, Nozomi. I’m very confident that you’re ready to help Subaru and his team to find their connections. But also, we want to help you too!” said Masami.

“Okay, Masami! It’s our opportunity to bring back the dominance of Ōta for what they did a few years ago” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said Masami, who is smiling to Nozomi. “I’m admired to be with you, Nozomi! We won’t let you down for us!”

“Okay!” said Masami.

“They’re ready to help Jun and the Angels to know about the connections of the Dragons of Ōta” said Michiko.

“Yeah, we should join too!” said Akiko.

“Well, I’m glad that you’ll help them, Michiko and Akiko. I’m going to clarify this that Asumi is a member of the Disciplinary Committee because she knows about everything including her classmates like Jun and her group. I’m sure you’ll be able to get to know the Dragons of Ōta eventually” said Sagiri.

“Yeah!” said Michiko and Akiko.

“Well, the meeting is over, everyone. I hope you’re all understand about the discussions we made” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels.

“Jun, I hope that we’ll be able to get to know about the Dragons of Ōta because once the major competitions are about to begin soon, we’ll finally have some connections with them soon. Right, everyone?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said Maho, Saki, Airi, Hinata, Kagetsu, Mimi, Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Masami and Natsuhi.

“Jun, we’re all set to help you!” said Jun.

“Okay, Tomoka! Alright, let’s make sure that we’re going to accomplish our goals to make!” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels. The Family of Angels had a plan to make sure that Subaru and his team will be able to get to know the members of the Dragons of Ōta. Tomoka and the Bravehearts are also going to help the Family of Angels to know about the connections between the Dragons of Ōta and the other groups that their members participating currently. It seems that a partnership between the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels may be formed because of their relationship had been greatly developed since the first time they meet each other last winter.

[ENDING: Tenshi no 3P!/Angel's 3Piece! ED: Kusabi「楔」 by Baby’s breath]

Baby's breath is composed of:
Yūko Ōno (大野 柚布子) as Jun Gotō (五島 潤)
Yurika Endō (遠藤 ゆりか) as Nozomi Momijidani (紅葉谷 希美)
Aoi Koga (古賀 葵) as Sora Kaneshiro (金城 そら)​

UP NEXT: Preview #3 of Volume 6

 

[Sherwin Riga]

TEASER: Preview #3 of Volume 6

Here is the third and final preview of Volume 6, with the title “The Angel’s Wish”. This is based on Chapter 88. This preview is also served as a birthday special for Jun Gotō, the heroine of Tenshi no 3P!/Angel’s 3Piece!;) Enjoy reading the third and final preview of Volume 6!:)

At the balcony of the mansion, the members of Jun’s Angels are finally looking at the view of the night. There are a few stars present in the view.

“Would you look at that view? There are many stars seeing in the night. I think these stars should be remembered they shine bright above the sky” said Jun.

“Yeah, it’s true that the stars can only be viewed at night. I wonder if all of us will make a wish” said Kurumi.

“Great idea, Kurumi. Now, who should go first?” said Kyō.

“I should start first, Kyō” said Yuzuha.

“Okay, you go first, Yuzuha” said Kyō.

“Okay!” said Yuzuha. Yuzuha feels thrilled to make a wish. “I wish that I will be more beautiful like my other friends did.”

“Wow! That’s so amazing, Yuzuha!” said Jun.

“Yeah! It’s my wish that one day I want to be more admired as a grown-up girl” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah, it’s true, Yuzuha. Now, who’s next?” said Sakura.

“I will!” said Kōme.

“Kiriyume, it’s your turn. Look at the star and make a wish” said Kyō.

“Okay!” said Kōme. Kōme takes a deep breath before making her wish. “I wish that I will become a great illustrator for Hibiki and the girls.”

“Wow! You included us, Kōme” said Kurumi.

“Yeah! I want to continue drawing illustrations for Hibiki and the girls, so that they will impress me every time I make a new album cover” said Kōme.

“Good for you, Kiriyume. I hope that you will be able to keep up the good work in drawing new cover albums for us” said Kyō.

“Okay!” said Kōme. Kōme pats on Kurumi’s shoulders. “You’re up, Kurumi.”

“Okay, Kōme!” said Kurumi. Kurumi is pressured to make a wish because she wants to be with her brother’s side. “I wish that I will be gentler to my brother and my brother will always follow my lead.”

“Kurumi-chan, I believe that you’re more determined to be with your brother” said Jun.

“Yeah, Jun. I want to make a wish for me and my brother because I want to take an inspiration from you” said Kurumi.

Jun smiles to Kurumi. “I think you’re awesome and cute.”

“Yeah, I’m glad that you’ll always be respectful to Kyō” said Sora.

“Of course, Sora! I can’t wait to be more thrilled to see my brother being a good guy after all!” said Kurumi.

“Sakura, you’re next” said Nozomi.

“Oh, yeah” said Sakura. Sakura looks at the view of the sky before making her wish. “I wish that I will keep practicing on my fishing skills when Kyō and I will go finishing in the coast.”

“I guess you should be more focused on catching a large fish, Sakura” said Kyō.

“That’s right, Kyō. It’s my long-term plan that I want to get because that’s my favorite type of fish I want to get” said Sakura.

“Sounds like you’re very good in fishing, Sakura. I’m sure that you’ll be able to catch more fish, so that you will make a seafood platter just for me” said Yuzuha.

“Okay, Yuzuha! I will promise to cook a seafood platter for you” said Sakura.

“That’s great!” said Yuzuha.

“We’re down to three more members of the group to make a wish. Let’s start with… how about Sora?” said Kōme.

“Hum, here I come!” said Sora. Sora starts to take a deep breath and after ten seconds, she makes a wish. “I wish that I will not be bored anytime I practice.”

“You should be more careful on that, Sora. I believe that you will be able to get improved with your drumming if you can’t be bored again” said Kurumi.

“Well, I will try my best, Kurumi. Just don’t make me pressured too much” said Sora.

“It’s my turn!” said Nozomi. Nozomi starts making a wish while looking at the sky. “I wish that I will find a responsible guy who wants to inspire himself for his poetry works.”

“I think she’s referring to you, Hibiki” said Kōme, who smiles to Kyō.

“Ah, yeah, you’re right, Kiriyume” said Kyō.

“Wow! I can’t believe that you’re focusing on Kyō, Nozomi” said Jun.

“Yep. Kyō is the guy that I want to inspire for his optimistic personality and all of his poetry works are good enough to make a song. Jun, you should make a wish for you and Kyō” said Nozomi.

“Ah, yeah, Zomi-chan. I can’t let you down because I admire everyone including Kyō…” said Jun. Jun would look at the stars before making a wish. “…but it’s important that I have a wish for every one of us. So, that’s why I wish that everyone will always get along together as one family of angels and also, I wish that I will be more respectful to anyone I met.”

“Jun, I believe that you’re the leader of your group and you should help your friends by giving advice to everyone including us” said Kōme.

“That would make you more admired to be an ambivalent angel” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, that’s what I want to make everyone smile without hesitation. I always thank everyone for your compliments and your admirations because you’re all innocent and courageous” said Jun.

“You’re right, Jun. That’s what our group wants to be in the future because we’re growing together as one family of angels” said Sakura.

“Yeah, Saku-chan. It feels like everybody always bringing smiles to their friends and we should keep doing it like the way we did to Tomoka and other friends around the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels” said Jun.

“Yeah! To have a brighter future, we should be braver and innocent to prepare the unexpected” said Nozomi.

“On the bright side, everyone knows that we’re Jun’s Angels and we shall take actions to make them smile and enjoy” said Yuzuha.

“Hum, the thrill of excitement is the way of gratitude and we can never lose that secret” said Sora.

“Yeah! We should all thank everyone from getting the dreams come true and when the time has come to grow together as one family of angels, we’ll always work together as a team. Right, everyone?” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said the members of Jun’s Angels.

“Jun, it’s so beautiful to view the sky at night because this is what we’re always gonna do if we want to grow together as one family of angels” said Kyō.

“That’s right, Kyō-san! We can’t lose our hearts in our group because we’re together to become ambivalent and innocent. We’ll ready for the future, everyone” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said the members of Jun’s Angels.

“Now, let’s keep our wishes a secret and we’ll celebrate tomorrow at the Nukui Residence!” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said the members of Jun’s Angels. With the decision has been finalized, Jun’s Angels will finally relocate from the Little Wing Orphanage to the Nukui Residence in order to allow Masayoshi Sawatari and his group of friends to find orphans to live in the Little Wing Orphanage. Tomorrow, they will go back to Den-en-chōfu, so that they will move out from the Little Wing Orphanage to go to their new home at the Nukui Residence. Hopefully, Jun’s Angels will hold their celebration there once they finish packing their stuff from their previous homes and move to their new home.

UP NEXT: Special Chapter 7: “Masamuine and Sagiri’s Vision of a New Project”

And there you have it! The main part of Volume 5 is finally completed! I hope that the next volume will be more exciting with the first search of the members of the Dragons of Ōta. I also made the good news that I’m almost there in completing the main part of Volume 6. I’m sure that Volume 6 will be posted by the end of August. So, stay tuned for that! It’s so wonderful that the contemplation for wisdom and happiness may be delighted to make the future brighter for the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels, which includes the characters of Tenshi no 3P!/Angel’s 3Piece! The next update will be a special chapter featuring Masamune and Sagiri Izumi and the characters of Eromanga Sensei. See you on August 12 (Sunday) for the next update!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

In Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts, there are many groups that are mainstream members of the Bravehearts organization like the Luminous Camellia, the Family of Angels, Team Blue and Yellow, the Dazzled Hearts, the Orange and Fuchsia, the Innocent Charm, the Prestigious Charm, Team Aurora, the Foul Play Crew, The Wisteria Club and the Azure Wind. However, some groups have been associated with the Bravehearts. The examples are Team Purple, Team Groundwinger and Team Eromanga. As we all know, almost all groups are featured in the series except for Team Groundwinger and Team Eromanga. For tonight’s update, this is going to be the first time to feature the characters of Eromanga Sensei in the Special Chapter. The premise of this Special Chapter is how Masamune and Sagiri Izumi have begun their new project and what are the things that they will do for them to publish their new project. Let’s find out as the Special Chapter 7 is released tonight! Enjoy reading Special Chapter 7!:)

After becoming members of the Bravehearts through their association with the Family of Angels, Team Eromanga would begin their new journey and hoping to start their new project. While staying at the mansion, Masamune, Sagiri and the members of Team Eromanga have plans in writing a spin-off to The Reincarnation of Silverwolf. Although Sagiri is good illustrator, she didn’t have any experience in writing a light novel before. So, Sagiri would be the author of the new project. Then, Team Eromanga would search for collaborators in order to make their project more interesting. Enter Team Groundwinger. Naoko Arakawa and her friends have gotten their ideas by bringing the main characters in the new project. Then, Sagiri would give a copy of The Reincarnation of Silverwolf to Naoko and the members of Team Groundwinger. This signals the beginning of the new project of Team Eromanga. On the next day, Team Eromanga and Team Groundwinger begin their new project together where they start bringing the ideas of creating the characters before working together to write the two-page premise of the story. Team Eromanga hopes that they will publish their first volume in the right place and right time as soon as they’re not busy one day.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
SPECIAL CHAPTER 7: “MASAMUNE AND SAGIRI’S VISION OF A NEW PROJECT”​

The story takes place on the day after Airi’s birthday. After joining the Bravehearts, Sagiri Izumi and her team, Team Eromanga, had started planning about doing a new project.

At the mansion, Sagiri Izumi and her friends go home to the mansion and change their clothes at their room.

Team Eromanga: Masamune Izumi, Sagiri Izumi, Megumi Jinno, Elf Yamada, Tomoe Takasago and Muramasa Senju

“Masamune-kun, I was wondering about planning to have another project after you got your light novel a complete success” said Sagiri Izumi.

“Actually, of course, Sagiri. Why everyone writes a story with a lot of ideas to share with?” said Masamune Izumi.

“I believe that when you’re writing a story, you have to think about everything before you come up with the theme. That way, you will be able to know what the story all about” said Muramasa Senju.

“Yeah, I believe that I should coming up of a spin-off to your series, Masamune-kun. That series was so popular in the country as well as in Ōta. I want to explore anything, so that I can come up to create a story” said Sagiri.

“Well, sure” said Masamune.

“I’m going to clarify about this because if you create a spin-off from your brother’s story, that would make a twist about how the characters progress on your story” said Elf Yamada.

“Ah, I see. When I look at the characters, I see the fact that they are showing their actions and on top of that, Masamune had written some things about them” said Sagiri.

“Yeah, my story is basically known for thrilling parts and love scenes. I can express about the emotions of the characters, but hopefully, when you start the story, make sure that you have the right time and the right place. That’s where the story takes place at” said Masamune.

“Oh, I get it, Masamune” said Sagiri.

“I have a feeling that when you create a spin-off, you have to know the characters from the story you got and then, try to describe them in a summary before you will start writing your own story” said Tomoe Takasago.

“Yeah, I’m going to have ideas in creating this story, but my other plan is that how basketball reflects in Masamune’s story” said Sagiri.

“Well, that’s a nice idea you got, Sagiri. However, I know that this story is going to be more thrilling, but of course, taking the actions against the other characters would also be the setup between the two sides in the story” said Megumi Jinno.

“I’m sure that basketball is frequently popular in Japan, but if you try to create your own story with that kind of theme, I might be okay on that” said Muramasa.

“Yeah, that’s fine, Senju. I could try mixing the two themes: thriller and sports. That way, I should start planning on who the characters will be” said Sagiri.

“There are other things that you have to come up an idea. These things are how the world of Masamune affects in the daily lives of the people and also, to enhance your characters to know about basketball. It’s not easy to make a theme without the perspective of the story” said Tomoe.

“In that case, what about the characters do the skills of electric shocks and fiery maneuvers in the story? That’s basically where the characters are going to use their special talents in the court. Do you think I can express it in my planned story?” said Sagiri.

“That’s fine by me, Sagiri, but remember, brainstorming is the first thing to do before writing the story” said Masamune.

“Masamune’s right, Sagiri. Contemplating your ideas in building a story make sure that you will find a great story to write once you come up everything from your mind” said Muramasa.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able to know the story, Sagiri. I would also come up an idea in trying to create new flows when the characters from your brother’s story meet with your own characters” said Elf.

“Okay, I will go with the one you suggest Elf. That’s why I can have more ideas to make in order to build a new story” said Sagiri.

“Sure, you can, Sagiri. I hope that you have come up of an idea to start writing the first chapter” said Elf.

“Yeah” said Sagiri.

“On the bright side, there would be analyzation in the story when you’re going to comment about the chapter you made. Once you’re done reviewing your own story, you can edit some of the words or change the flow of the story to make the sotry very interesting” said Masamune.

“Yeah, I’m sure that it will make changes when I’m going to start plotting the story. The characters in my story will be different from the ones that Masamune had. Also, I could be more speculating about the other characters that are minor would be interesting to be scripted in my story” said Sagiri.

“That’s right, Sagiri. For the minor characters from your brother’s story, you can adopt them as major characters. That’s too easy to make your story more interesting” said Tomoe.

“I’m sure that it would be best to mix your ideas from our ideas and then, finalize it with the things you want to see in your story” said Masmaune.

“Okay!” said Sagiri.

An hour later, Team Eromanga finished writing their ideas on their notebooks before Sagiri reads the ideas from her friends. When she is done reading the lists of ideas, she would write the ideas on her own notebook.

“What are you writing?” asked Muramasa.

“Just to finalize the ideas in creating a new story” said Sagiri.

“Oh, okay” said Muramasa.

“My sister is looking serious when it comes to her own profession” said Masamune.

“Yeah, aside from drawing illustrations, she came up on writing ideas when she is going to write her own story” said Muramasa.

“I don’t think she will be able to do two things in one project. Writing her own story and drawing some illustrations on her pen tablet” said Elf.

“Well, I don’t know, Yamada-san, but I believe that we got us in trying to help my sister in writing her new story” said Masamune.

“Oh, yeah, I forgot about that” said Elf.

“Elf, I believe that when we’re going to have a new project to be released soon, the people would finally know about that. I’m not upset about trying to shape things up after Masamune and I were competing for the best light novel in my school” said Muramasa.

“Of course, Muramasa. When Masamune had decided to write his story, he knows what he wants to do to make sure that his story would be interesting. His secret work is that he wants to explore the characters he made in his world. He wouldn’t be worrying about what had to do when he and his little sister Sagiri working together in the same house. I’m sure you’ll be able to remember how Masamune writes his story in his own way” said Elf.

“Yeah, I guess so, Elf. You’re right about what Masamune did. Maybe, if I can continue writing, then I will be able to get more attention to my loyal fans” said Muramasa.

“It’s alright that you have to be more focused on writing while you’re going to help Masamune and us” said Tomoe.

“Yeah, I should do that if I would be busy in writing my own story” said Muramasa.

“Then, start motivating yourself to make sure that you’ll be able to get attracted by your loyal fans. You don’t want to have an unfair competition between you and Masamune. Aren’t you?” said Elf.

“Of course, not, Elf” said Muramasa.

“I’m done, everyone!” said Sagiri as Sagiri finishes writing the ideas of a new project on her notebook.

“Are you done, Sagiri-san?” asked Masamune.

“Yep. I’ll show you some of the ideas we got and then, I’m going to tell you the things that I want to do” said Sagiri.

Later, Sagiri reads the ideas that came from her and her friends. Masamune, Megumi, Elf, Tomoe and Muramasa are listening to what Sagiri says.

“For Masamune, I believe that only the setup would be based on the same world as his own story. I’m glad that I would want to let that happen.”

“Then, for Megumi, the characters in my story should be focused on the specialization of electricity and fire. I mean, Masamune’s story is fantasy. So, I’m fine with that.”

“For Elf, one of the characters depict a cosplayer and acts energetic. Whoa, that’s very nice.”

“I believe that she liked my idea. I’m sure that it’ll be different from the other stories that are based in girl power” said Elf.

“For Tomoe, the premise of the story should be based on how The Reincarnation of Silverwolf existed in Masamune’s own world. Also, the characters’ interests on basketball would be depended on how they perform in the court.”

“For Muramasa, I want one of the characters that is good in slashing and dicing to shoot the ball. Well, that is interesting.”

“And for yours truly, the main team will have ideas in trying to create a synchronization strategy to defeat their opponents in the game. Each player must have their own actions to take.”

Once Sagiri is done reading in her notebook, she asks to her crew. “What do you think, everyone?”

“I think it’s very interesting, Sagiri” said Tomoe.

“Well, that’s fine by me” said Megumi.

“Yeah, I like the one with Elf’s idea” said Masamune.

“The ideas are great” said Elf.

“Sagiri, I’m fine that the story should be based on how the characters do in the world that Masamune creates his own world” said Muramasa.

“Looks like you like the ideas I got. Well, then, I want to let you know that we need to find some help from the Bravehearts” said Sagiri.

“Good idea, Sagiri. That way, it’ll boost our chances to make a better project” said Megumi.

“Yeah!” said Tomoe.

“I supposed that we can do that because they have to know about the ideas we got and then, they should be interested in helping us” said Masamune.

“Okay, then! Let’s go outside!” said Sagiri.

Sagiri and Team Eromanga leaves the mansion to look forward for some contributors to make their project more interesting. They visit the Golden Sun Restaurant to meet Team Groundwinger.

Team Groundwinger: Naoko Arakawa, Kana Inoue, Yuka Fukuhara, Yūko Mikawa, Masatoshi Kobayashi, Tomohisa Aihara, Nagisa Saionji, Junpei Matsunaga, Narumi Hara and Ayumi Tsuda

Naoko reads the lists of ideas for Sagiri’s new project. “I’m not sure if you’ll be able to combine magic, basketball and cosplay. Well, I…”

“Tell me if you like it, Naoko” said Sagiri.

“…I’m interested on that. Our team is good in playing video games. This should enhance your characters to learn about magic” said Naoko.

“Okay, that’s quite orthodox, but I have another question. What kind of ideas do you want to tackle things first?” said Masamune.

“Uh… I’m going to plan on introducing the world before the first chapter. I think the characters will be shown once the story begins” said Naoko.

“Well, sure. How about you, everyone? What you expect to see in our project?” said Sagiri.

“Maybe, the Reincarnation of Silverworlf should be more interesting if the spin-off will be created. I think I will be focusing on the major characters of the spin-off to be part of the new story” said Kana Inoue.

“Okay, I seconded that, Kana. Sagiri, we will stick to Kana’s idea” said Nagisa Tamaki.

“That’s interesting, everyone. Okay, then, I will make sure that we’re going to start building our story. If you want to know about the details of The Reincarnation of Silverwolf, I can give you the book, so that you can read it. Then, on the next day, we should start doing our project. Is that okay?” said Sagiri.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

Sagiri would give a copy of The Reincarnation of Silverwolf to Naoko. “Here is the book. Enjoy reading!”

“Thank you very much, Sagiri!” said Naoko and the members of Team Groundwinger before they leave.

“Sagiri, if they will be reading my book, do you think they will be knowing about the story?” asked Masamune.

“Oh, yeah, they have to know first the story before we’re going to let them know if they know the story” said Sagiri.

“I expect that these guys are going to help us” said Megumi.

“Yeah, Megumi. I have to tell you that once they’re all ready to help us, we will make sure that we’re going to start the first chapter right away” said Sagiri.

“Ah, okay” said Megumi.

“The characters of your story should be present, Sagiri. I believe that when you’re going to start creating a basketball comedy in the world of the Reincarnation of Silverwolf, we should know the background of the story” said Megumi.

“Yeah, I’m going to start writing the background of the story and then, once I’m done with the prologue, I’m going to start working on the first chapter soon” said Sagiri.

“The story should come up with the simple theme and since you said that it would be a thrilling sports comedy, I’m sure that there a lot of actions that they’ll take” said Muramasa.

“That’s right, Muramasa. I’m going to try my best to write my own story once I finalize the ideas later on” said Sagiri.

“Sagiri, who will be drawing the illustrations if you’re going to write a story?” asked Masamune.

“We should share our illustrations, oniichan. I told you that I need your help for my project. Also, if you don’t know about drawing an illustration in a pen tablet, then you should watch some videos on my phone” said Sagiri. Sagiri pulls her phone and gives it to Masamune.

“Uh… onēsan, what is this?” asked Masamune.

“That’s my phone. When you open the camera, go to videos and find my videos out there. If you want to know more about that, search it on the Internet” said Sagiri.

“Okay, I understand” said Masamune.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able to draw illustrations, Masmaune. I’m not sure if you’ll be able to make a nice and magnificent illustration of yours” said Muramasa.

“Uh, yeah. I will try my best to draw a beautiful illustration” said Masamune.

“Good. Not because we’re all good in Art, I’m sure you’ll be able to draw something beautiful” said Muramasa.

“Okay, I got it” said Masamune.

“Well, everyone, I finally give the book to Naoko. I said to her that they should share the book once one of them is done reading” said Sagiri.

“That’s good. Well, we should go back to the mansion to eat dinner” said Masamune.

“Okay!” said Sagiri.

At the mansion, the members of Team Eromanga eat their dinner. Masamune looks at his friends Muramasa and Sagiri talking about the plans of a new project.

“I believe that Sagiri had never drawn a story for a long time. I wonder if she will be able to accomplish this just like me after I made the best light novel in my school” said Masamune.

“Uh, something’s wrong, Masamune-kun?” asked Elf.

Masamune turns to Elf, saying, “N… Nothing, Yamada. Nothing at all. I’m just thinking about Sagiri’s vision of a new project.”

“You know that your little sister is drawing illustrations for you and I know that you’re seeing in the limelight. It’s about time to work on another project. I can’t wait to see how your little sister creates a story” said Elf.

“Yeah, I believe that there should be a twist that she can able to make the story even interesting and that’s why my light novel had a lot of words I take. I realize that I want to make sure that my sister will be able to publish her own story soon” said Masamune.

“I agree with that, Masamune. For me, drawing is not my inspiration I take. I take a look at the clothes for your story and I like to wear those. It feels me like I want to be a model one day. I’m sure you’ll say that I’m beautiful than them. Well, I want to entertain myself and one day, I can go to Akihabara. They are too many people there to buy manga, light novels and merchandise. I hope you can go there too!” said Elf.

“Yeah, I’m sure that I want to go there, Yamada. It feels like we have many plans to do and I can tell my sister that I have a treat once she had done working at least five chapters in the story” said Masamune.

“To be honest, in one light novel, I should expect to see more than 20 chapters as long as she’s good enough to tell the story. I could tell you that a light novel is a fine piece of work and once your sister follows your footsteps in writing a story, she will be able to become a successful writer too!” said Elf.

“Really?” asked Masamune.

“Yeah! I’ll promise to tell you that and of course, you’re always taking care of her” said Elf.

“Ah, yeah, I understand. Well, this should be interesting to make our group more popular in writing and I hope that the project will last for long just like mine” said Masamune.

“I hope so, Masamune, I hope so” said Elf.

“Well, you’re right about that, Elf. Right now, it’s just the beginning” said Masamune.

“Yeah” said Elf, who gives Masmaune a smile. Masamune would return the favor by smiling on his face to Elf.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Special Chapter 7: "Masamune and Sagiri's Vision of a New Project"

Part 2​

The next day, Team Eromanga and Team Groundwinger are present as they are planning to start the activity.

“These books are the ones that they published” said Sagiri as she shows the novels to the members of Team Groundwinger. “This is “The Reincarnation of Silverwolf”. The series is popular in Japan because of many copies were sold by the time it publishes the first volume.”

The members of Team Groundwinger look at the books of The Reincarnation of Silverwolf. Junpei Matsunaga asks Sagiri Izumi about the published works. “Are these books available in the comic market?”

“Yeah, they are all available. Also, we were able to plan an anime for “The Reincarnation of Silverwolf” because it has a large interest on the teenagers. I’m sure that it’s all about mystery, but of course, it’s a fun book to read” said Sagiri.

“Yeah, I’m assumed that it will be released soon” said Masatoshi Kobayashi.

“Really? Did you watch anime?” asked Megumi Jinno.

“Yeah, I watched every single anime series on our home. I hope that I would become a seiyu soon. That’s why I joined the communications club last year” said Masatoshi.

“Well, that’s interesting. I’m sure that you’ll be able to learn the lines of the script. As soon as you’ll be able to use your emotions while acting, you’ll be able to match both. I know that you’ll be waiting for that and I hope that you’ll begin your time to meet with the other voice actors in an entertainment industry” said Masamune.

“That’s what I wished for, Masamune. As of now, I have to try my best to know the lines and act on the right way” said Masatoshi.

“Well, pursuing that dream may end up going to have time to record your voice works and I hope that you’ll be a great voice actor soon” said Megumi.

“Yeah, I’m sure that it will be a big challenge for me to do so” said Masatoshi.

“Now, go forth if you’ll make it” said Masamune.

“Okay!” said Masatoshi.

“Let me ask you a question, Sagiri. If you’ll be writing a story that is basically a spin-off to Masamune’s works, will you try making your own idea?” said Yuka Fukuhara.

“Ah, of course, Yuka. I have to come up on trying to do that because I want to make the story to be different as usual, but as you can see, his other works like “Sekai de Ichiban Kawaii Imōto”, “Burakkusōdo” and “Yūsha Masamune no Bōken” are popular too. On second thought, we should change the theme from a thriller sports comedy into a romantic sports comedy” said Sagiri.

“I’m going to clarify that romance is better than thriller, Sagiri. I think you’re right about the other works your brother did. I’m sure that you’ll be able to put the story even interesting” said Elf.

“Ah, yeah” said Sagiri.

“Will your brother accept your idea of making a spin-off of Sekai Ichiban Kawaii Imōto instead of the Reincarnation of Silverwolf?” asked Elf.

“Uh, of course. Since it’s one of his works, I can tell you that it’s going to different from making a thrilling story” said Sagiri.

“Well, I’ll second this, Sagiri. I mean, it’s not complicated to make a spin-off of the Reincarnation of Silverwolf, but if you want to make a spin-off of my other works, I’m glad you can use it” said Masamune.

“Well, my idea of making the spin-off of the Reincarnation of Silverwolf isn’t a good idea after all. By the way, you can do that if you want” said Sagiri.

“Okay, Sagiri” said Masamune.

“So, everyone, are we okay with the spin-off of Sekai Ichiban Kawaii Imōto?” asked Sagiri.

“Well, we want to” said Naoko Arakawa.

“Yeah, me too” said Tomohisa Aihara.

“Okay, then. Sekai Ichiban Kawaii Imōto, it is. Now, let’s start with the characters I will be choosing” said Sagiri.

“Oh, I know, what about we should look for names?” asked Kana Inoue.

“Ah, that’s a good idea, Kana. Thanks for your suggestion. Well, then, I need to name a male protagonist and a female protagonist” said Sagiri.

“Uh, let’s see… what would be the name of the protagonists of the story? Oh, I got it!” said Narumi Hara.

“Oh, did you have one?” asked Sagiri.

“Uh, yeah. I will name the protagonist: Kōzō Arizumi” said Narumi.

“Well, that’s an interesting name. Describe him” said Sagiri.

“He’s a first year high school student who loves to play basketball. Also, he is the small forward of Tachibana High School in Setagaya” said Narumi.

“Ah, okay. That’s fine by me, Narumi” said Sagiri.

“Okay, I’ll write the names of the characters that Sagiri accepts” said Masamune.

“Now, with the hero of the story is here, I need someone who can name the heroine of the story” said Sagiri.

“Anyone needs to name a heroine of the story” said Megumi.

“Oh, I have one!” said Yuka.

“Yes, Yuka, what is her name?” asked Sagiri.

“I will name the heroine as Shizuka Usagi” said Yuka.

“Okay, describe her” said Megumi.

“She is a first year middle school who is playing in Takagi Middle School. How about it?” said Yuka.

“Okay, I’ll accept that” said Sagiri.

“Now, with the hero and heroine are now named, there are supporting characters we have to include. I’m sure that you know about how the story works” said Muramasa.

“Everyone, write the names you want and later, Sagiri will be picking the one that will accept for the story. Of course, it has to be based on how the supporting characters act to the hero or the heroine” said Elf.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

A few minutes later, the members of Team Groundwinger would pass the small piece of paper to Elf and Elf gives the papers to Sagiri. Once Sagiri finished reading the names on the papers, Sagiri announces the results.

“Okay, the paper that I want to accept is Naoko’s. Her suggestion is that Kōzō and Shizuka have companions on either of them. Each group must have their own companions and how the supporting characters take the role on either Kōzō or Shizuka” said Sagiri.

“Wow, that was an expected idea, Sagiri. Who are the names?” said Tomoe.

“We have from the group of Kōzō: we have Shin Ideguchi, Shōichi Tsushima, Makoto Niizuma, Isamu Kikuchi and Tarō Hosaka. On the other hand, from the group of Shizuka: we have Mirai Tsuchima, Minori Ogawa, Toshiko Matsuyama, Yōko Imamura and Fujiko Sugisaki” said Sagiri.

“With that, that’s going to be the lists of major characters of the story. Now, with that set, I’m going to think about how the story starts. Sagiri knows about the story of Sekaimo. If we can able to put one chapter to another, we would be able to finish the story with 10 pages or more” said Masamune.

“The story might be based on how they have the skills of electric shocks and fiery maneuvers. Is that right?” said Naoko Arakawa.

“Yeah, that’s what going to be the main goal of the story” said Masamune.

“Then, how will you do it?” asked Kana.

“Sagiri needs to think about what the story is all about and then, once she completed one chapter, then she’s going to share her new story to you” said Masamune.

“That’s right, oniichan. I have to work on this and then, I’m going to share it to you by the time I’m finish writing the first chapter” said Sagiri.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

“I’m going to the Nagatsuka Restaurant for the meeting. Once I’m done with the meeting, I’ll be writing my story and then, later, I’m going to show you my first chapter” said Sagiri.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

Sagiri leaves the mansion to go to the Nagatsuka Restaurant while Masmaune, Megumi, Elf, Tomoe and Muramasa talk about the plans for the next chapters in the story.

“So, what are we going to do for now?” asked Muramasa.

“I have been thinking about who should lead the illustrations” said Masamune.

“Well, Sagiri is the illustrator known as Eromanga Sensei, but since she’s going to become an author, I don’t know if she will be able to do two things” said Elf.

“Yeah. What about you, Masamune? Do you like to draw?” said Muramasa.

“I actually don’t know how to draw, but I never been doing that. Since I was get into writing, I never draw an illustration that I want to share” said Masamune.

“Then, you have to work on that, Masamune-kun. I’m not trying to tell you to do anything, but since Sagiri had many things to do, she might be trying to help you on drawing an illustration” said Tomoe.

“Okay” said Masamune.

“Anyway, what else do you want to talk about?” asked Muramasa.

“An animated series will be released soon” said Elf.

“Wow, that’s great news! What name of the anime would be released this year?” said Muramasa.

“Star-Studded Shockfire” said Elf.

“Ah, I know that story, Elf! Tell us about that!” said Masamune.

“You see, there’s a young man who has inherited the powers of fire, electricity and ice. When he created a magic club, he inherited many girls to join his side. That’s a so-called harem if you ask me” said Elf.

“Which character do you like the most?” asked Tomoe.

“Uh… Tamaki Haizaki” said Elf.

“Ah, I know that girl. She’s the expert of sounds and winds” said Muramasa.

“That’s right, Muramasa. I like that girl. She can able to pull off a magic staff to create soundwaves to her opponents. How about that for a Shockfire fan?” said Elf.

Masamune, Megumi, Tome and Muramasa clap their hands.

“Bravo! I can’t believe that you know about the characters of that story” said Megumi.

“Yeah! I have been doing cosplay wearing at Akihabara and also, I want to wear the costume of Bridget Evans. She’s so cute!” said Elf.

“Well, she ain’t cute, Elf. She’s the most charming girl in Meguro” said Masamune.

“Oh, yeah, I know. I can’t wait to wear her costume by myself!” said Elf.

“I agree with that” said Tomoe.

“Anyway, when Kagetsu told us about how the story goes in the process, she said that you have to make a premise of the story. The premise is where how the story starts and telling the hero and heroine’s story would be a great idea to build up for our story” said Muramasa.

“Ah, I get it. So, that’s what Sagiri contemplating last night after we decided to collaborate with Team Groundwinger” said Elf.

“Yeah, it seems that our story should be working on how the magic exists from my world. My works are good enough to build a story” said Masamune.

“That’s right, Masamune. It’s going to be a new story that Sagiri never writes before. Looking her illustrations, she wants to have time to write stories of her own because she hasn’t been planning on that. I mean, she forgot to know how to write a story” said Muramasa.

“I see. To make things interested in Sagiri’s story, we have to write our premise of our own” said Tomoe.

“Ah, that’s a great idea, Tomoe! I hope that Sagiri will be able to like our work!” said Elf.

“Yeah!” said Tomoe.

“Well, that’s what we’re going to do. I like that idea, Tomoe, but let’s say that everyone must write the characteristics of the major characters in the story. We don’t have the official name of the story yet, but we have to work on first with the first chapter” said Masamune.

“Okay!” said Megumi, Elf, Tomoe and Muramasa.

“Now, let’s write the premise of the story!” said Masamune.

“Okay!” said Megumi, Elf, Tomoe and Muramasa.

Masamune begins to write the premise of Sagiri’s story with the help of his friends. A few hours later, Sagiri is joined by Hinata and Kagetsu while on their way to go back home.

“How’s the project doing?” asked Hinata.

“Yeah, it’s fine. I believe that I have the main characters of the story and I have to think about what the first chapter will be” said Sagiri.

“Well, do you have any ideas of what you want to do?” asked Kagetsu.

“I don’t know, Kagetsu, but I have the theme of magic, love and sports” said Sagiri.

“Oh, I love sports comedy, Sagiri. I know that they have their actions to take when they step up for the team” said Hinata.

“I’m happy to hear about your project, but I hope that you’ll start working on that very soon” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah, hopefully, we’ll be finishing the first chapter of this project by at least two months. I’m sure that it’s going to shorten the time of writing a volume from four months to two months. My big brother Masamune worked hard in creating a light novel and I liked the way he did. That’s why I decided to start drawing illustrations as I’m working with him” said Sagiri.

“Oh, that’s so sweet, Sagiri. I have to admit, you have your talents on art. Right?” said Hinata.

“Yeah” said Sagiri.

“For the two of us, we’ve been interesting on doing art too” said Hinata.

“Oh, you do?” asked Sagiri.

“Yeah, Hinata is interested in plush toys and she wants to take pictures of them. She is always observing with her friends. On the other hand, I was good in taking pictures and I like to coordinate with the student council” said Kagetsu.

“For me, I was very old enough to take art classes in middle school, but I’m glad that I got a good grade. I have been staying at my house, but of course, I wouldn’t be isolated with Masamune every time I see him” said Sagiri.

“Oh, you must be quiet in your own room, Sagiri. Why aren’t coming outside in the first place?” said Hinata.

“You see, I’m shy to go out. I should be calm and patient, even my brother comes in” said Sagiri.

“I understand about that concern, Sagiri, but I hope that you and your big brother will be able to get along while your team is doing the project” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah, I agree, Kagetsu. Anyway, I’m glad that we’re going home at night because that’s what Elf Yamada likes to do every time. She had been taking cosplay costumes every time she goes out. Elf and I were able to get along at my house before I finally able to get out of my room” said Sagiri.

“You’re fine right now, Sagiri. I hope that you’ll be able to make yourself smile and happy. Treat your friends if you got the reward” said Hinata.

“Okay!” said Sagiri.

“I hope that you and your team will staying at the mansion at some time” said Kagetsu.

Sagiri smiles without hesitation. “Yeah, I hope so.” Hinata and Kagetsu feels enthusiastic because Sagiri and her team were satisfied with their stay in the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel.

Back at the mansion, Masamune, Megumi, Elf, Tomoe, Muramasa and the members of Team Groundwinger finish eating their dinner at the dining room.

“Whew! We’re done eating, everyone! Let’s go back to my room!” said Masamune.

“Okay!” said Megumi, Elf, Tomoe, Muramasa and the members of Team Groundwinger. The members of Team Eromanga and Team Groundwinger would go to their own room to continue doing their project. Later, Masamune finished writing a two-page premise. He was able to finish doing the premise after a few minutes of taking a break. Sagiri opens the door to meet with her friends.

“Hey, how you’ve been? Do you have anything to show me?” asked Sagiri.

“Sagiri, this is the premise of the story” said Masamune, who gives the premise to Sagiri.

“Uh… Masamune, did you write the premise for me?” asked Sagiri.

“Yeah” said Masamune.

Sagiri reads the premise for a few minutes and evaluate his writing. “Well, you outsmart me already! Okay, then, I’ll accept your premise, oniichan, but from now on, we’ll work together to build the story.”

“Okay!” said Masamune.

“Wait a second, you two. If you two will write, then who should draw the illustrations?” said Muramasa.

“Uh, that reminds me, what about all of us will be creating illustrations. How about that?” said Sagiri.

“But we don’t know how to draw, Sagiri” said Elf.

“It’s okay, everyone. I will help you out because we’re a team. Of course, you trust me, and I will help you” said Sagiri.

“Okay” said Elf.

“What a coincidence that you’re planning, Sagiri. I mean, Arumi should also join to our team. She’s a great illustrator and she can able to help us in drawing illustrations of your story” said Muramasa.

“Well, that would be nice if she will be there, but I’m going to handle everything. Since it’s my story, either one of will make everything for the story. That’s why I’ll let Masamune write the story and I will be doing some ideas and drawing illustrations for my story. To make it short, I want everyone to help my project, so that we’ll publish it together” said Sagiri.

“Yeah!” said Masamune, Megumi, Elf, Tomoe and Muramasa.

“What about you, Team Groundwinger? Are you in for the project?” asked Sagiri.

“Yeah!” said the members of Groundwinger.

“Sagiri, thank you so much for impressing my piece. I hope that we can continue working together to finish our project. This is only just the beginning of the project. I hope that we can finish the project for about a year or two. We would make it together!” said Masamune.

“Okay, onnichan! Everyone, we’re trying our best to finish this project for a year. That’s why, we should step up and let’s get the job done!” said Sagiri.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Eromanga and Team Groundwinger.

“Oh, there’s one more thing before we’ll get back to work. What should be the name of the new project?” said Sagiri.

“How about “Shockfire: The Hot and Cold Love of Basketball”?” asked Naoko Arakawa.

“That’s sounds like a good name to me, Sagiri” said Masamune.

“You’re right, oniichan. Then, I’ll accept that name for our new project!” said Sagiri.

“Alright, everyone! If you don’t have any questions, I think it’s time to get back to work, everyone” said Masamune.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Eromanga and Team Groundwinger.

“Then, time to go to work!” said Masamune and Sagiri.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Eromanga and Team Groundwinger. Masamune and Sagiri’s new project had just started after a lot of adjustments and Masamune would once again lead the writing while Sagiri will still draw illustrations. Their vision of their new project is to rediscover and explore the lives of the new characters of their new light novel. It’s going to take a while to finish one volume for two months, hopefully, they will get the job done and publish their work soon.

UP NEXT: Special Chapter 8: “The Secrets of the Dragons of Ōta”

Looks like Masamune, Sagiri and Team Eromanga have started their new project with the title, “Shockfire: The Hot and Cold Love of Basketball”. I’m planning to write new chapters focusing on their project in the future where there will be some progress they get and hopefully, one time, I will be posting more chapters featuring Masamune, Sagiri and Team Eromanga. The next update will be the origin of the Dragons of Ōta. This will serve as a premise for the next volume, Volume 6, which will be released by the end of August. By the way, aside from that, I will post the plans for Volume 6 and beyond as well as some important things. So, I will see you on August 15 (Wednesday) for the next update!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Oh! What a coincidence that the series now almost reaching 15,000 view counts!:) I can't wait to reach 15,000 a few hours later. So, let's move on to the new update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

A big familiar story will be told by the Bravehearts as the second Special Chapter of Volume 5 is finally here! It’s so great that I had worked on this special chapter because this will be the prelude to Volume 6, which will be posted on August 29 (Wednesday). Tonight’s update is going to be a big revelation where Subaru Hasegawa and the Bravehearts will tell the story about how the Dragons of Ōta was formed and what happened to them from the beginning to the end. It’s a coincidence that tonight, August 15, is the birthday of Yui Ogura. Yui Ogura is a voice actress and a singer born in Gunma. Yui Ogura is the voice actress of Hinata Hakamada of Ro-Kyu-Bu! and Uori Mukae of Ongaku Shoujo. It’s a colorful story to explore as this Special Chapter will revolve the events around the Dragons of Ōta from their beginning to their end. So, let’s hop in to the new update of the series, Special Chapter 8: “The Secrets of the Dragons of Ōta”! Enjoy reading Special Chapter 8!:)

It was told by Subaru Hasegawa that the Dragons of Ōta was originated from his former elementary school in Kasuragi. The Dragons of Ōta was formed, laying the foundation of a group of promising players that would ever going to dominate basketball in Ōta and possibly, the entire country. The secret of the Dragons of Ōta was revealed when Subaru, Aoi, Kazunari and Keita Narayama were friends together during their fifth grade, they were summoned by Noboru Takeuchi, who convinced the four friends to form a group to become the best in Ōta. Subaru, Aoi, Kazunari and Keita would accept the proposal by Noboru, thus the Dragons of Ōta was born. The Dragons of Ōta had been a dominant community group with a lot of members from Subaru’s class to Asumi’s class through their years and they formed different factions as they train themselves for major competitions like the Ōta League and the Tokyo Prefectural Tournament. However, their dominance would come to an end when a young female elementary school student Tsubasa Sugimoto was sexually assaulted by a fellow member Shin Mizusaki. That incident would put Shin Mizusaki being banned for a year due to his actions and the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team being suspended for a year. It wasn’t for long that the Dragons of Ōta had to put to a year-long hiatus, however, the Dragons of Ōta are not coming back year ever since the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are reinstated by Kazunari Uehara, the same guy who is one of the four people who have influenced with Noboru Takeuchi in creating the Dragons of Ōta. Since then, it revolves everything with Kasuragi, Keishin and Shiromidai have dominate the elementary school boys’ basketball for the last six years and this would also create new rivalries such as Subaru Hasegawa and Ryuiichi Suga and Ryōta Nakamura and Matsuki Nagashi. At the end of the story, the Bravehearts are starting to contemplate whether they will help Subaru and his team to revive the Dragons of Ōta before Nashiba will compete at the Interhigh preliminary event this June.

[OPENING: Ongaku Shoujo: poppin’rain by Uori Mukae (Yui Ogura)]
In honor of Yui Ogura, whose birthday is tonight (August 15), this song is inserted as the opening for tonight's update.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
SPECIAL CHAPTER 8: “THE SECRETS OF THE DRAGONS OF ŌTA”​

The flashback shows the quarterfinal match of the Ōta District Tournament between Kasuragi and Mikawa.

Subaru Hasegawa dribbles the ball to face off against Shin Mizusaki. Then, Subaru drives past Shin before shooting the ball with the lay-up. Subaru would later perform the jump shot against Shin in the mid-range and the ball drives to the basket. Subaru would steal the ball after one of Shin’s teammates tried to pass the ball to Shin. Keita Narayama would pass the ball to Kazunari Uehara, who shoots the ball with the runner. The buzzer is heard and Kasuragi won the match by the score of 59 to 43.

“Great job, guys! We won the match!” said Toshinari Sugimoto, the brother of Toshiaki Sugimoto. The members of Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ basketball team celebrated the victory. Subaru feels happy that his team will make it to the semifinals for the first time. Then, Shin Mizusaki appears to ask Subaru if he will shake his hand.

“Nice performance you got, Subaru. I couldn’t believe that you’re getting stronger than me. What’s more is that you’re making new moves to feel yourself grooved” said Shin Mizusaki.

“Nah, Shin. It was a fun match we got since you’re going to head middle school next year” said Subaru.

“Yeah, I don’t know what to do, but I’ll be fine to see how it goes in the school I will pick” said Shin.

“Yeah” said Subaru, who accepts Shin’s respect of defeat. Subaru and Shin shake each other’s hands as a sign of respect.

“Let’s meet each other again, Subaru” said Shin.

“You bet!” said Subaru. The flashback continues to two years later when he battles against Shizuno Elementary School, which is led by Ryuuichi Suga, in the tournament final of the Ōta District Tournament. Subaru looks confident when he faces Ryuuichi, despite that Ryuuichi is a shooting guard. Subaru drives past Ryuuichi before shooting the ball with the floater, which makes Kasuragi scores another two points.

“Great job, Subaru!” said Keita Narayama, who gives Subaru a fist bump.

Then, Kazunari passes the ball to Keita, who drives past one of Ryuuichi’s teammates, before uses the drive on his opponents. Keita would score his two points by shooting the ball with the lay-up. The crowd is cheering for Kasuragi, who made a large lead in the game.

Then, when the game is about to be over, Ryuuichi tried his best to end the match with a three-point that would send the game to overtime. As Ryuuichi drives past Kazuanri, Subaru stops Ryuuichi just in time to battle him in the last second. Ryuuichi and Subaru use their drives to move each other while Subaru uses the pivot to make his strength more effective. Then, when the time is about to expire, Ryuuichi grins, steps back and shoots his three-point shot. Ryuuichi’s shot didn’t pass through the basket and Kasuragi becomes the victors of the Ōta District Tournament.

The students of Kasuragi are celebrating with tears of joy filled in the court. Subaru, Keita and Kazunari jump together. “We won the match!” said Subaru, Keita and Kazunari. The entire Kasuragi boys’ basketball team are having a fun time to celebrate their win in the Nishina Stadium. Kasuragi was given the trophy by the organizers of the tournament. Subaru and Keita hold the trophy together while the entire team wave their hands.

When the flashback ends, Subaru says while on his way to go back to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. “I will never forget that my elementary school team had won the Ōta District Tournament when I was a sixth grader. It feels like I had a reminiscence when I looked at my experiences when I was a little boy, playing basketball with my friends.”

When the Bravehearts are now finally arrived at home, Jun’s Angels and Asumi would go to the living room while Subaru smiles to see his friends getting along together.

“Ah, nothing like relaxing here at the living room. Right, everyone?” said Kurumi.

“Yeah!” said Jun, Nozomi, Sora, Kyō, Sakura, Kōme, Yuzuha and Asumi.

“Well, I never thought how we made it there to the Kashii Sports Gym earlier. We would have started late if Banri didn’t arrive on time” said Kyō.

“Yeah, I’m sure that we have some time to spend together at the mansion before Masayoshi will call us soon” said Nozomi.

“That’s right, Nozomi. I’m not going to hesitate this because we have a lot of things to do after tomorrow” said Sora.

“I expect to see that happen, Sora. It would be a fun day to enjoy the day with a lot of memories to be filled” said Jun.

“On the bright side, since the Family of Angels will be extending their stay at the mansion for another week, we should plan on Asumi’s plans” said Sakura.

“Well, I’m sure you know about my plans that I’m going to make, but Tomoka isn’t approved yet my proposal” said Asumi.

“What proposal?” asked Yuzuha.

“Megumi and I were proposing an invitational tournament to be held during the Golden Week. I’m sure that it’ll be pushed through once it will be held on May 1 and 2” said Asumi.

“Ah, I believe that you’re planning to organize the tournament, Asumi. I don’t know if the tournament will be pushed through just like the Hasegawa Cup” said Kōme.

“Yeah, the Hasegawa Cup is an official tournament for the Youth Division of the Ōta League. I hope that it will be officially recognized by the league committee too!” said Kurumi.

“I supposed that I can push that plan to become an official tournament for the Ōta League, but it’s not going to happen” said Asumi.

“Oh, that’s a shame. I think only the organizers can create tournaments this year. I might say it’s going to be for the activity that will be organized by both Family of Angels and Team Aurora” said Sora.

“Yeah, I’m sure that both sides will be able to agree this before I will present the proposal to Subaru” said Asumi.

“Well, I’m sure that you’ll be able to do that once we’re going to continue planning on our next activities for our team. But as far as I know, do you remember the Dragons of Ōta?” said Jun.

“The Dragons of Ōta? Uh… yeah, I remember about that group. Who are those?” said Asumi.

“I know that group! That group is composed of stronger and promising players in Ōta” said Kōme.

“Kiriyume, you know that group?” asked Kyō.

“Yeah, Hibiki. The Dragons of Ōta was existed a few years ago before the incident between Shin Mizusaki and the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto” said Kōme.

“How did you know about them?” asked Asumi.

“What happened is that last Friday, while we’re working on our assignment at the Kamata Library, I was about to look at one of the books that I was reading. But then, someone approached me. That person asked me if needed my help and I pleaded to accept it. After that, that person thanked me and left. That person was not only a member of my club, but a member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kōme.

“As what Kōme said, the Homewrecking Dragons appeared to have their members wearing red clothes because they changed their clothes after classes are over. The person you met must be one of the members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Yuzuha.

“Ah, I think you’re right, Yuzuha. Anyway, the name of that person is Akitoshi Hyūgo. He is part of our class” said Kōme.

“Hmm… that sounds to be one of the members of the boys’ basketball team” said Asumi.

“Oh, really. How did you know?” said Kōme.

“He’s one of the members of my own group known as the Temperate Celadon” said Asumi.

“The Temperate Celadon?” asked Kōme.

“Yep. Unlike the two groups, the Winding Current and the Azure Wind, my group is one of the braver teams that focused on using the “wind” strategy. Takashi Okubo and I were co-leaders of our group. We usually told about the plans for the basketball team. Even we’re having the same section, we have different aspects for each of us” said Asumi.

“It appears that you have a group of your own, Asumi. I assume that it’s different from the Winding Current because I found out that there are no girls joining the Winding Current” said Nozomi.

“That’s right, Nozomi. The girls’ version of the Winding Current is the South Wind. It was led by Manaka Higuchi, who is a student from Tsukuba Academy” said Asumi.

“I believe that since the Dragons of Ōta have two categories based on their professed talents: bravery and courage” said Kurumi.

“Yep. That’s why I believe that there is a connection between my group and the Dragons of Ōta. I usually joined the Dragons of Ōta when I was a fourth grader, unfortunately, by the time, an incident happened in Sugimoto’s house caused the boys’ basketball program of Nashiba High School to be suspended for a year” said Asumi.

“Oh, that’s awful. That’s unfortunate when the event happened. I’m saddened about your team” said Jun.

“Yeah, our leader, Noboru Takeuchi, decided not to disband the Dragons of Ōta, but to take a hiatus for a year after the incident while Shin Mizusaki was suspended for a year. However, Shin’s suspension was reduced to six months, thanks to Takehiro Furukawa, a member of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team coaching staff” said Asumi.

“Ah, so that’s why Subaru had a lot of things he remembered about his elementary school years. Even he defeated Shin and Ryuuichi in two different years, he respected them every time he faced his friends and rivals in his career” said Kyō.

“Of course, it was!” said Subaru, who appears alongside Tomoka and Mimi.

“Oh, Tomoka! Mimi! Subaru! You came here to listen about our conversation” said Jun.

“Yeah! I was worrying about how the secrets of Subaru’s former group relates to his experiences as a basketball player” said Tomoka.

“It seems that you know about my former group, Asumi. That’s interesting, but I have to show something to remember this” said Subaru.

When Subaru, Tomoka and Mimi sit beside Sakura, Subaru shows the book which is titled “Dragons of Ōta”.

“Well, you have a lot of memories you had, Subaru” said Mimi.

“Yeah. This is where me, Aoi and Kazunari were together in the same school in Kasuragi and Kirihara. I know that it’s going to be a long story, so that Asumi will reiterate about the events of the Dragons of Ōta” said Subaru.

“True. That way, we’ll going to see the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta” said Asumi.

“Okay, then. I’ll show you how the Dragons of Ōta started” said Subaru. Subaru opens the book with the first page, which has the emblem of the Dragons of Ōta in the center of the page.

“Wow! That’s the logo of the Dragons of Ōta. That reminds me of the emblem of the Homewrecking Dragons” said Kōme.

“Yep. The Dragons of Ōta was formed when Noboru Takeuchi was getting along with the members of the Kasuragi Elementary School boys’ basketball team during their summer vacation. Then, some members of the Shiromidai Elementary School boys’ basketball team want to get along with them to create a new team to compete for the Ōta League. That’s why the Dragons of Ōta was born with about 27 members of both Kasuragi and Shiromidai present in its original formation” said Subaru.

“That includes you, Subaru!” said Tomoka.

“Oh, yeah. Thanks for reminding me, Tomoka. Anyway, let’s continue” said Subaru. The flashback shows how the first years of the Dragons of Ōta. When Noboru was a fifth grader, he joins the basketball team and gets along with his friends and teammates in the gym. Then, Kasuragi would lead to the championship when he defeated Shiromidai in the finals. A year later, the group allows girls to join and that’s why it is now a group of prospered talents with the symbols of bravery and integrity.”

When the flashback ends, Mimi is happy to see one of Subaru’s friends joining the group. “Wow! You, Aoi, Kazunari and Keita were getting along to join that group. I’m sure that you are working on becoming the best in Ōta.”

“Yeah, the four of us: me, Aoi, Kazuanri and Keita. We were getting along in the same section in Kasuragi and that’s why we were able to make jokes on each other. As me, Kazunari and Keita joined the Kasuragi boys’ basketball team, things began to make Kasuragi even stronger. That’s why, Kasuragi usually becomes contender to the Ōta District Tournament before Keishin reigns supreme. The Dragons of Ōta becomes stronger when it comes to the use of playmaking and tenacious skills in the court” said Subaru.

“I believe that you have worked hard when you’re playing in Kasuragi. Even you remember about facing Shin Mizusaki in the district tournament” said Sakura.

“Yep. There are a lot of names that are also known for the Kasuragi Elementary School. They are Junpei Kishida, Shōzō Higasaki and Daichi Umemoto. These guys are my companions when we’re walking together at the park. As for them, they have their good skills in the court. Junpei Kishida usually shoots the ball at the corner while Shōzo and Daichi are good in rebounding and hustling” said Subaru.

“Well, you remembered them when you’re in elementary school and they are surely more dominant when it comes to their performance” said Asumi.

“Yeah. Junpei is now a first year high school student in Ōkawa while Shōzō and Daichi are playing together at the Tsubasa High School. Daichi and I were on the same year while Junpei and Shōzō are one year away” said Subaru.

“Kasuragi and Shiromidai are usually become rivals when they’re entering to the court because of their players’ talents. When both of them recruit their players, they must know the players’ strengths and weaknesses before letting them join” said Kyō.

“That’s correct. While Kasuragi and Shiromidai are the first two schools that allowed to recruit the players with good playmaking and shooting, schools like Keishin, Miraku and Yaguchi Nishi begin to adopt that while pressuring enough to make it to the last sixteen. The players of Keishin boys’ basketball team had the height limit which the boys must be 152 cm and above to join. Natsuhi was able to follow that mark to join the team” said Subaru.

“In some cases, Kasuragi and Shiromidai have a lot of players who were good in recruiting players. Unlike in Suzuridani, they have a different system where they had three strings in three divisions. Players like Aya Miyakoōji and Rena Ashihara are required to play in the second and third strings to improve their attributes and skills. Once they’re good enough to improve their attributes and skills, they will be joining the first string” said Tomoka.

“I’m sure that Suzuridani had recruited some good players, so that they’ll become stronger every time they’ll compete at the district tournament” said Asumi.

“Yeah. Suzuridani made it to the last sixteen every year and usually, they are the champion caliber team to defeat. Last year, Shiromidai defeated Suzuridani in the quarterfinals to end Suzuridani’s hopes of repeating history as four-peat champions” said Tomoka.

“Yep. Right now, with a lot of schools going to change their rosters for this year, things will be different than last year” said Asumi.

“That’s true, Asumi. Keishin hopes that we have good enough to fill the roster. Aside from the five of us: me, the twins Tsubaki and Hiiragi, Kagetsu and Masami, Kazuko and Mizuko will be joining to the team because of them being part of Ginga’s Pupils. For Himeko and her team, they will be joining and expected to have at last five spots to complete the roster” said Mimi.

“Yeah. When Kasuragi faced off against Shizuno, that’s where Kasuragi regained the championship after losing the title to Ōmori Daichi Elementary School in the previous year’s final. After this, I left Kasuragi to go to Kirihara Middle School while Ryuuichi enroll at Shizuno Middle School. When I was in Kirihara, the Dragons of Ōta began to grow its dominance even they acquired the students from Keishin Academy. Ryōta Nakamura wasn’t part of the group because he’s not good enough to take his capabilities of using brave and strong talents. Natsuhi Takenaka and the five boys were one of the students of Keishin have the capabilities of using brave and strong talents. The Sunburst Boundary makes Natsuhi being a leading guy to use playmaking skills in the court” said Subaru.

“I’m sure that you shared about the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta, Subaru. We didn’t know about that yet” said Aoi, who appears alongside Kazunari and Banri.

“Aoi, Kazunari and Banri. Why are you here?” said Subaru.

“We were just about to go down to find something to drink when you are sharing to your friends about the Dragons of Ōta” said Banri.

“Yeah, we want to know about those secrets because we remembered about anything when we’re together as companions throughout the years” said Kazunari.

“Well, sure, you three. You can join with us because I’m going to show you some of the pictures I have” said Subaru.

“Okay!” said Aoi, Kazunari and Banri.

Subaru moves on to another page where it shows the pictures of some of the well-known members of the Dragons of Ōta.

“Not all members of the Dragons of Ōta are good in playing basketball, some members have their own profession instead of basketball. Of course, the Dragons of Ōta are good in exploring different places when it reaches summer. That’s why every summer, we have an outing happened after the prefectural tournament. It was a memorable event that we ever live up to keep the pride of our team. Back then, it’s already third year and my former team, Kirihara, made it to the finals to battle against Shizuno in the finals of the prefectural tournament two years ago. And then, that’s what happened” said Subaru.

The flashback shows Ryuuichi Suga beating Subaru Hasegawa and his teammates with his talents. This leads to the victory of Shizuno Middle School in the finals. Subaru and his teammates are in tears after losing the match. Subaru explains what happened during his match against Shizuno in the middle school prefectural tournament finals. “Ryuuichi Suga proved too much for me to defeat Kirihara and Shizuno participates in the Nationals where they were defeated in the quarterfinals.”

“That’s unfortunate to say that, Subaru. I know that you will be ready to face him again in the Interhigh qualifiers. That Ryuuichi is surely a beast, I tell you” said Sakura.

“Yeah, it’s not personal, but it’s a rivalry that made this level different because both of us came from Ōta, but Ryuuichi had moved to Minato and enroll at Itoda Business School. When the girls and I went there to stay at the penthouse of a large building that has the basketball court, that’s where Ryuuichi and I have met each other for the first time. Despite my team got suspended, I still prove myself to defeat Ryuuichi since we’re together as rivals during the Ōta District Tournament and the prefectural tournament” said Suabru.

“Good for you, Subaru. I know that you’ll be able to make your dream match between your school and Ryuuichi’s school as soon as possible. I can’t wait to see that match happen this year” said Tomoka.

“Yeah” said Subaru.

Nozomi looks at the pictures of Subaru’s book and points at the members of the Purple Wish. “Hey, I remember those girls. They usually joined the Dragons of Ōta known as the Purple Wish.”

“Ah, now, you know about your friends in Shiromidai, Nozomi-chan” said Jun.

“Yeah, these students came from section 5-5 and they are admired students who have their good talents in music. Of course, one of them is a friend of mine named Kazuko Maeyama. Kazuko is a member of the Music Club and also, a member of the Dragons of Ōta. She usually loves to collaborate with us in Den-en-chōfu” said Nozomi.

“Oh, that girl had been admired as one of our friends that have pure hearts. She’s a great singer after all” said Sora.

“Of course, Sora” said Nozomi.

“The Dragons of Ōta usually make our own principles, so that these will be kept in the future generations. After the incident, the members of the Dragons of Ōta decided to split to their own activities. Some students form new groups that are currently stepping up in the Ōta League. You see, there are many factions in the Dragons of Ōta by the time the group was expanded into different districts. My own group, known as the Luminous Camellia, becomes the hub for the students in Kirihara Middle School. Once our group was moved to Nashiba, we made new friends and new partnerships even the boys’ basketball program was suspended” said Subaru.

“Ah, I see. I’m glad that the Luminous Camellia is still alive in your school, Subaru. They still have the light that shines bright when they are stepping up” said Tomoka.

“Yeah. We were good enough to work together as a team as long we will stick together” said Subaru.

“I’m glad that your group had been connected with the other groups of the Dragons of Ōta” said Kurumi.

“Yes, our group has connected with other groups, Kurumi” said Subaru.

“But if you’re familiar with that girl, you should know her, Subaru” said Kurumi, who is pointing at the picture of Tsubasa Sugimoto.

“Let’s see, Kurumi” said Subaru. When Subaru looks familiar at the girl in the picture, he finally remembers about that. “Hey, is that Tsubasa Sugimoto?”

“Yeah, that’s the girl who was assaulted by Shin Mizusaki, who appears to be a member of the Dragons of Ōta” said Tomoka.

“Oh, I see. I remember about Tsubasa, wearing a red shirt, when she joined the Dragons of Ōta. She’s formerly a student in Kasuragi Elementary School and joined the girls’ basketball team. She joined the Dragons of Ōta when she was a fifth grader. Now, she’s studying in Iriarai Middle School with her friends from her former school” said Asumi.

“Well, I remember that girl when the Luminous Camellia made a group outing by summer after the prefectural tournament. That was the first time I met her, but when I enter Nashiba, things didn’t go well when Shin Mizusaki was assaulting Tsubasa Sugimoto. We didn’t know what happened to both Shin and Tsubasa. It appears that our group also had secrets about what we made when we’re part of the Dragons of Ōta. Right now, there is something I want to show you as well” said Subaru. Subaru remembers about Tsubasa Sugimoto, who is a former student of Kasuragi Elementary School, when they meet each other during the summer break.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Special Chapter 8: "The Secrets of the Dragons of Ōta"

Part 2​

Subaru shows the picture to his friends. The picture shows Subaru, Kazunari, Aoi, Keita and Tsubasa at the Izumi Park.

“So, that’s her, Subaru?” asked Aoi.

“Yeah, she is the only daughter of Toshiaki Sugimoto and has two brothers, Masakuni and Kōsuke. Masakuni is currently in Nashiba while Kōsuke is still a middle school student in Ōmori Daihachi Middle School” said Subaru.

“Ah, so that’s why you’re remembering about how you and Tsubasa met each other a few years ago” said Asumi.

“Yeah, it all started when we’re having a summer vacation, we were together playing basketball with other members of our group. Suddenly, Tsubasa appeared at the court, touched the ball and gave the ball to me. She said that she liked basketball and that’s why I let her watch the game. After that, we and Tsubasa get along together at downtown Kamata where we ate dinner. When Tsubasa said that her father worked as the advisor of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team, I was asking if Nashiba is a great school and she said that it is” said Subaru.

“Tsubasa seemed to be different from any other girls I met, but I didn’t know about her before. What else is that she is playing on a lower level” said Mimi.

“That’s right, Mimi. To Tsubasa, she is respectful to her friends and teammates from the basketball club even she had a lot of talents she got from them” said Aoi.

“Oh, I believe that she is following the principles of the Dragons of Ōta, the secrets that every member known about” said Tomoka.

“Great objection, Tomoka! That’s why the Dragons of Ōta had secrets and those are the principles of the group” said Asumi.

“How did you know about that, Tomoka? I’m sure that you learned those things when you came from Shiromidai” said Mimi.

“Yeah, I joined the Dragons of Ōta when I was in fourth grade. It was Subaru, who recruited me to meet with the other members of the group. That’s why the true thing is that I left Shiromidai during the summer two years ago” said Tomoka.

“Huh?” asked the members of Jun’s Angels, Asumi and Mimi.

“Wait, Tomoka. Did you say that you actually left Shiromidai during the summer?” said Asumi.

“Yeah” said Tomoka.

“Ah, I got it!” said Nozomi.

“What is it, Nozomi?” asked Jun.

“Tomoka didn’t left Shiromidai after her fifth grade because of what Yumi Kaneda said. Instead, she left the school earlier during the summer after she was performing very well in a minor tournament” said Nozomi.

“That means, Tomoka is still isolated after Kozue criticized her of bring obsessed on basketball. That’s what I remembered that event long time ago” said Jun.

“That’s right, Jun and Nozomi. It was then that it’s not the Ōta District Tournament where I was playing, I actually remembered about when my friends have criticized me for being obsessed of using different talents that I have learnt from the Dragons of Ōta. The true thing is that Kozue and Aika were the first ones to criticize me, then by my fellow classmates. The only exceptions are Hitomi and her group because of the immunity that we agreed on” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, that agreement came before the tournament, Tomoka. I’m glad that you finally remembered about that” said Sora.

“Well, I have to admit that Yumi and I talked to each other while I was writing my answers in an assignment” said Tomoka.

The flashback started when Tomoka called Yumi on her phone while at home. Yumi asked Tomoka when the latter remembered about her past. “Wait, did you actually leave Shiromidai during the summer, not the end of the school year?”

“Yeah, of course, Yumi. My mother told me that my friends are started to leave me after they criticized me for being obsessed of playing basketball after I got a great performance in the last match” said Tomoka.

“Ah, I see. Well, I’m sad to see you go, Tomoka, but I’m sure you’ll be able to find a great school to enroll after the summer” said Yumi.

“Yeah… it’s unfortunate that my friends started to turn away from me” said Tomoka, who is crying in tears while calling Yumi.

“Oh, don’t cry, Tomoka. I know that some of your friends didn’t turn away from you” said Yumi.

“B-but, how did you know?” asked Tomoka.

“I talked to Hitomi a few days ago about the reaction of your friends and she said that she didn’t turn away from you. She was trying to ask you what happened and then, you suddenly ran away. Hitomi feels worrying about you when you didn’t show up in our last meeting. That’s why I decided to suspend Kozue and Aika a few weeks later. Are you okay, Tomoka?” said Yumi.

“Yes, Yumi. I know that it’s a great news, but I admit that I was being fooled by them” said Tomoka.

“I understand. Anyway, why are you going to leave Shiromidai?” said Yumi.

“Because my mother was worried about the event happened and she wanted me to leave Shiromidai, so that I will be going to find a better school for me. I know that I respect the decision of my mother, but I will finish my requirements no matter what” said Tomoka.

“Okay, Tomoka. I will be glad that we will talk each other soon” said Yumi.

“Okay, Yumi” said Tomoka. The flashback ends after Tomoka finished doing her last assignment. “It’s not complicated to see that happen, but Yumi was mistaken about my departure from Shiromidai. I actually left before the summer, so that I go to Keishin Academy and form the girls’ basketball team.”

“Ah, I’m scared about you leaving Shiromidai for Keishin because of your friends’ actions, but thank goodness, Hitomi and her team didn’t leave you alone. They are still trusting you” said Nozomi.

“Yeah, that’s why Hitomi made herself the leader of the Homewrecking Dragons after Yumi was elected President of the Student Council” said Tomoka.

“I’m glad that you finally remembered about anything in Shiromidai, Tomoka. I hope you will talk to your friends later on when you share about that” said Jun.

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

Maho, Saki, Airi, Hinata, Kagetsu, Tsubaki, Hiiragi and Masami arrive to meet Tomoka and her friends. “Tomoka! Mimi! I’m glad that you are here with your friends!” said Saki.

“Yeah, Saki. We were sharing about the secrets of the Dragons of Ōta. Asumi and Subaru told us about the whole story about how the Dragons of Ōta was formed and the events leading to its present year. It’s not finished, but we want to know about the principles of the group” said Tomoka.

“Oh, I’m glad that your friends hear about the entire story about that group” said Hinata.

“When it comes to the classification of talents, there are such inspirations came from their mentors” said Airi.

“On the other hand, when someone didn’t know about what he or she invent, he or she must know about his strengths and weaknesses before he or she performs the move” said Maho.

“That’s right, girls. It’s not different to explore the principles of the group. It has been divided into two groups: bravery and courage. Bravery is based on how the players did their talent with its own determination and willpower. Courage is based on how the players did their talent with its own pressure and enhancement. The “brave” and “wind” talents spread throughout the group by acquiring new talents based on their strengths and weaknesses” said Asumi.

“In other words, the members of the Dragons of Ōta, either a varsity player or not, must learn their talents with its own willpower” said Subaru.

“When we learned about the layups, we thought that it was easy to score, but it’s a great move to use while you’re staying in the court. That’s why we created the two variations of floaters: the Phantom Floater and the Bloom Floater” said Aoi.

“Also, I was able to invent the Shiny Gift. A variation of a floater that drives the ball to the basket if my stamina and speed are highly increased” said Tomoka.

“That’s why every member of the Dragons of Ōta have special talents with their own capabilities to increase its attributes that will improve themselves” said Banri.

“Ah, now I finally remember about our talents from Touko when she called us the nicknames based our personalities” said Maho.

“Yeah, that way, we’ll allow show our talents with the willpower of our team” said Saki.

“The willpower allows us to keep our fighting spirit of our team which leads us to victory” said Airi.

“If there’s no willpower, that’s no determination in our team” said Hinata.

“With the team’s willpower, our team will be able to perform very well against different opponents even Suzuridani” said Kagetsu.

“There is a difference between a team without willpower and a team with willpower” said Masami.

“The team without willpower makes them lose their match without their strength and they didn’t have their pride of themselves” said Tsubaki.

“However, the team with willpower makes more determination and enhancement that makes the players more time to step up in the court. That’s why willpower can only exist with the true formation of every one of us” said Hiiragi.

“With the possibility of Keishin being a contender this year to battle against the likes of Suzuridani, Shiromidai and the list goes on, there’s a winding revolution that spreads our team to dominate the entire district” said Mimi.

“I believe that it’s our chance to make Keishin more competitive than last year. Isn’t that right, girls?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said Maho, Saki, Airi, Hinata, Kagetsu, Mimi, Tsubaki, Hiiragi and Masami.

Asumi smiles to Tomoka and her friends with their determination increases. “I believe so, Tomoka. I’m glad that you have a good luck charm for your team when you’re ready to step in the court in a different level.”

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

“Uh, Asumi, what are your talents did you learn from the members of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Kazunari.

“Actually, there are two. These are the Comet Shot and the Heavenly Flameburst Shot” said Asumi.

“I remembered the Comet Shot during the Hasegawa Cup semifinals against Suzuridani, but I don’t know about the Heavenly Flameburst Shot” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, I don’t that either” said Sakura.

“Asumi had always used the Comet Shot against different teams, but I only remembered the other talent. I watched the final between Shiromidai and Kasuragi and that’s why Asumi made the Heavenly Flameburst Shot during the final two minutes in the game” said Jun.

“That’s right, Jun. Asumi upgraded that move from the Comet Shot once her performance is on fire” said Nozomi. The flashback shows how Asumi made the Heavenly Flameburst Shot in the district tournament final against Kasuragi. “When Asumi made the pinch to shoot the ball while she is performing intensely, she begins to shoot the ball with her aura glowing the ball. The intense level of her shooting is determined on what she aims for the basket and when it’s a perfect release, she shoots the ball as fast as she could.”

“Ah, I believe that Asumi made her performance the best she had after she and Michiko rallied the team to comeback from a 13-point deficit. That Asumi was a warrior and a superstar for Shiromidai” said Jun. The flashback ends with the scoreboard displayed. The score is 68 to 65.

“I even remember about how I do the Comet Shot when I was entering the varsity team, then I was trained by Ginga to improve my attributes, which leads to the increased shooting and increased lateral quickness in the court. Also, he taught me the floater and the no look layup” said Asumi.

“I assumed that Asumi made a hard work to deliver the last shot in the final against Kasuragi. I believe that Asumi had been improving her shooting after doing the enhanced Heavenly Flameburst Shot” said Kagetsu.

Kōme looked at the picture of Asumi with Mimi and Kazuko. “I know that you recognized Mimi and Kazuko, but also, I didn’t know that you are friends with Subaru and his friends. I believe that you and Tomoka are longtime friends too!”

“Yep. Tomoka and I were playing basketball together when we’re in the same school, but when Tomoka left for Keishin, I decided to battle Michiko one-on-one in the gym and I won. Michiko believed that I was strong enough to play even I’m entering the varsity team. This makes Mieko Sugihara calling the shots to let me play in the second string. Then, a year later, she decided to let me join the main roster. That’s why Michiko and I were together as teammates, but for Tomoka, she’s the one who inspired me to play basketball before she left for Keishin” said Asumi.

“Well, I teach all of the things to you, Asumi. That’s why you know that you’re more respectful to lead the team to victory and especially, Michiko liked your potential” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, that’s true” said Asumi.

“When Michiko begins to feel her expressive personality, she is no longer hesitating to play basketball. That’s why she should have worked hard the way she played in Shiromidai” said Tomoka.

“I always cared about you and Michiko because of all things I learned, you and Michiko are true mentors when it comes to your levels of teaching” said Asumi.

“Yeah, I’m happy that you’re playing basketball with your teammates. I’m glad that you’ll keep up the good work and increase your trust with them” said Tomoka.

“Of course, not, Tomoka! With that, I’m sure that I’ll be able to enroll to a large middle school in either Niida Nishi or Den-en-chōfu, but I haven’t decided yet” said Asumi.

“Soon, you’ll be ready to move on from Shiromidai, Asumi. I can tell you that it’s your opportunity of a lifetime to compete in a large middle school” said Kyō.

“Yeah, I hope so, Kyō” said Asumi.

Subaru looked up at the page where it features some of the members of the Dragons of Ōta. “When I looked up at the pages where each member came from either Kasuragi or Shiromidai. While on the other hand, some came from different schools that have stronger flexibility in acquiring players.”

“It looks like those guys from the pictures are your friends, Subaru” said Kōme.

“Yeah, these guys are my groupmates. They are Naomasa Hara, Kazunari Ōtsuka, Mamoru Nakatsuka, Kazuha Takemoto, Shiori Kasai and Akira Nagakura, the brother of Mitsuhiro Nagakura” said Subaru.

“Ah, they are living in the same building when we’re middle school” said Kazunari.

“Yeah, not only they are companions with us, they know their basketball talents at the same time” said Subaru.

“I believe that Kazuha and Shiori are also my teammates during my middle school years in Kirihara” said Aoi.

“Well, you guessed them alright, Aoi. What’s the name of your group?” said Sakura.

“It’s the Luminous Camellia. Our group came from our former school, composed of just me, Subaru, Kazunari and those friends from the book. It was a big group where we competed at the Ōta League after the prefectural tournament. I’m glad that we made it twice to the finals, but we lost” said Aoi.

“It seems that you are getting along them when it comes to playing basketball. Akira is performing very well while keeping his pace in every match. Where is he now?” said Kōme.

“He is studying in Nashiba High School just like his brother. He is one year younger than his brother. He is also a teammate of Seijirō Hakamada” said Subaru.

“Oh, it looks like one of his teammates are in Nashiba. I’m sure Seijirō will remember about him once they meet each other again” said Hinata.

“Yeah, both Mitsuhiro and Akira are formerly rivals when they went to different schools. I know that they finally get together in the same school and Akira had been performing very well in last year’s prefectural tournament” said Kagetsu.

“I’m motivated to see your friends joining with you, Subaru. It looks your team had grown up its expectations since the Dragons of Ōta was divided into different groups. Oh, of course, there are some former students in Kasuragi still live up in being friends with us” said Aoi.

“Yeah, it seems that our group had grown its membership since we left Kirihara and while the Dragons of Ōta didn’t compete as a whole team, we started to grow expectations with the goals we made. Also, when we compete for the Ōta League, it’s almost getting perfect out there, but we lost our hopes when we faced off against the tough teams like Team Mizusaki, Ōmori United and so on” said Subaru.

“Uh, did your friends have their own talents?” asked Yuzuha.

“Yeah, we have. The Luminous Camellia is a team that strengthens their stamina and speed while playing the game. When my friends and I are in Kirihara, we usually did shooting drills and then, we decided to take a match against my fellow friends of mine. Akira Nagakura had been the small forward for our basketball team and he usually uses the Dragons’ Trump Card where he takes the dunking skills in the court” said Subaru.

“Also, we have Naomasa Hara and Kazunari Ōtsuka. They easily use the perimeter as the place to shoot. Also, they even outsmarted the players of Shizuno in the finals but has the same level as Ryuuichi’s. Subaru and Ryuuichi have the same level, but Ryuuichi proved too much for us when we tried to stop him” said Kazunari.

“Well, the students of Kasuragi have been exploring their journeys in middle school after they usually become longtime friends. You see, Kasuragi and Shiromidai made an impact to qualify for the prefectural tournament. Also, the three schools (Takahata, Mikagawa and Keishin) have the same level as both Kasuragi and Shiromidai following the departure of the sixth graders of Kasuragi and Shiromidai” said Yuzuha.

“That’s true, Yuzuha. That impact allows the former players to compete in a different level and different groups of the Dragons of Ōta are now competing for the crown. The prestigious Ōta League Championship Trophy will be up for grasps as the real competition between different groups of the Dragons of Ōta is about to begin soon” said Asumi.

“Yeah, you said it, Asumi. Our team uses our own talents where we were able to strengthen the offense and defense of our players. When our team competes in the prefectural tournament, the principles of our team is the willpower and clarity. Rest assured, our pride of Kirihara never dies when we played together. Aoi and I have our own talents and also, we have our own ambitions to take. It continues when we enroll together at Nashiba. Not only Kazunari joined the crew, my friends in Kirihara as well as to new faces like Banri and anyone else. Our talents are different and we’re ready to dominate the games against different opponents before starting our journey in the Interhigh championships” said Subaru.

“By now, we’re hopefully going to make sure that we’re ready to acquire new members for our team ever since the hiatus of the Dragons of Ōta. I hope that Takeuchi-sama will be reviving the group soon” said Aoi.

Tomoka, Mimi, Asumi and the rest of the Bravehearts are feeling happy about Subaru and Aoi planning to keep their promise for their group, the Luminous Camellia.

“Well, I hope that your hopes will come to reality, but I may ask you one more thing. What happened after the Dragons of Ōta took a hiatus?” said Asumi.

“Actually, the Luminous Camellia competed in the Lost Summer Tournament where different groups of the Dragons of Ōta compete against each other. We won the tournament when we beat Norihisa Morishita and his team. After that, we spend together at the Nishina Park. It seems that our team had been prepared for the Ōta League. Of course, when we talked to some of the members of the Dragons of Ōta, there are some new discoveries to be filled made by every one of us” said Subaru.

“So, what’s the definition of the “Lost Summer”?” asked Kurumi.

“That’s where the members of the Dragons of Ōta took the summer vacation in the month of August. After the first term has ended, they get along together under one roof. Of course, this is our reunion since the hiatus, but it’s a fun event to enjoy our summer vacation” said Subaru.

“I’m sure that you and your friends have contemplated their future after spending a vacation under one roof” said Sora.

“Yeah, it’s a fun event to spend the summer vacation until Tomoka informed me about the activities for them during the last days of summer” said Subaru.

“I’m glad that you spend some time with your friends, Subaru. It seems that when the former students of Kasuragi and Shiromidai have their connections with the Dragons of Ōta, they have their own opportunities to spend with each other and also, inviting their friends to the group can make them happy as well” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, Kurumi. After the Lost Summer, the members of the Dragons of Ōta have decided to split their paths even the Interhigh championship is over. By the time, winter comes, the Luminous Camellia had spent together in the boarding house that Naomasa owned. It was a fine house that has many beds in one room. Also, it’s compared to the ones that the younger students used to stay” said Subaru.

“Yeah, I agree, Subaru” said Kurumi.

“I believe that the Dragons of Ōta was divided when they were dissolving. I’m sure that your group will be reconnecting with the other groups again” said Jun.

“I understand what happened to your group, but it seems that your team had a bright side on taking new expectations to explore. I hope that it’s going to be different than expected” said Nozomi.

“Yep. The Dragons of Ōta shouldn’t have dissolved if the incident didn’t happen, but hopefully, it’ll be back soon” said Subaru.

“Yeah, Subaru. I know that you missed your friends, but they’re holding back for you” said Jun.

“I’m happy about your plans in the future for that group, Subaru” said Nozomi.

“Yep” said Subaru, who is smiling in his face.

“Well, did you have connections between your group and other members of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Kyō.

“Yes, I have connections within the members of the Dragons of Ōta. Some are forgotten, but some are refreshing their memories. It feels like Takeuchi-sama is planning to revive the group after the hiatus, but I wasn’t wondering about that. Right now, he is the team captain of the prestigious Kugahara High School” said Subaru.

“I hope that you’ll be able to meet him soon, Subaru. I don’t know if they’re going to meet you, but I expect to see what’s going to happen in the Dragons of Ōta” said Asumi.

“Yeah, hopefully, our group will be able to reconnect with the other groups of the Dragons of Ōta as well as to retrace everything from the very beginning. That means, all of us will be finding some members to know them” said Subaru.

“That’s a great idea, Subaru! Mimi and I have a proposal in observing the members of the Dragons of Ōta. In case you’re wondering, since I’m a member of the Dragons of Ōta, we should be ready to know the connections with the members of the Dragons of Ōta. It’s not going to be an investigation, but we must know the members by knowing them at the same time. So, are you interested?” said Asumi.

“Yeah!” said the members of Jun’s Angels and the Bravehearts.

“Good. We’ll make sure that once we traced the connections with the members of the Dragons of Ōta, we’re expecting to let them join to the Bravehearts soon” said Asumi.

“That’s right, Asumi. It’s not going to change the landscape of the basketball in Ōta, it’s going to be a big connection in reviving the Dragons of Ōta. We’re going to make it without hesitations. Right, everyone?” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the members of Jun’s Angels and the Bravehearts.

“Then, let’s start working together as one Bravehearts!” said Subaru.

“Okay!” said the members of Jun’s Angels and the Bravehearts. The history of the Dragons of Ōta had been revolving with the basketball careers of the members of the Luminous Camellia, composed of Subaru, Aoi, Banri and their team. Now, with the future tournaments are approaching, the Bravehearts are contemplating their future with Asumi preparing to observe the members of the Dragons of Ōta. If there are no bravery and courage, there will be no hopes to lead the Dragons of Ōta to victory.

[ENDING: Ongaku Shoujo ED: Shining Piece「シャイニング・ピース」 by Ongaku Shoujo]

Ongaku Shoujo (音楽少女) is composed of:
Lynn as Kotako Kintoki (金時琴子)
Yui Ogura (小倉 唯) as Uori Mukae (迎羽織)
Sumire Uesaka (上坂 すみれ) as Kiri Mukae (迎桐)
Manami Numakura (沼倉 愛美) as Haru Chitose (千歳ハル)
Asami Seto (瀬戸 麻沙美) Eri Kumagai (熊谷絵里)
Mai Fuchigami (渕上 舞) as Sarasa Ryouh (竜王更紗)
Karin Takahashi (高橋 花林) as Mitsukuri Sasame (箕作沙々芽)
Miho Okasaki (岡咲 美保) as Miku Nishio (西尾未来)
Yūko Ōno (大野 柚布子) as Hiyo Yukino (雪野日陽)
Miyuri Shimabukuro (島袋 美由利) as Shupe Gushiken (具志堅シュープ)
Nako Eguchi (江口 菜子) as Roro Morooka (諸岡ろろ)​

UP NEXT: Extras 1: “Welcome Aboard, Groundwingers!” & Extras 2: “Dawning of a New Aurora” [The First 2 Extra Chapters of Volume 5]

In the next post, as I promised last time, I will post the first details of Volume 6 and the plans for Volume 7 and beyond.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

SPECIAL PART: First Details of Volume 6 and Plans for Volume 7 and Beyond

First Details of Volume 6 and Plans for Volume 7 and Beyond​

As Volume 5 will come to an end with the extra chapters set to be released on August 19 (Sunday), Volume 6 will be released, starting August 29 (Wednesday). Volume 6 will start with Chapter 75: “Before Operation Johtō” on August 29 (Wednesday). While I recently finished drafting the 22 chapters from the main story, I’m planning to do the drafts for the Special Chapters, Interludes and Extras and I hope that I will finish it before August 25 (Saturday). Volume 6 is focused on the Bravehearts’ first search of the members of the Dragons of Ōta, an organization that was founded by a group of friends from the Kasuragi Elementary School which includes Subaru Hasegawa and the Luminous Camellia.

In preparing the upcoming volume, I will show you the first details of Volume 6.

Volume 6: “Prestigious and Determination” [First Chapter Release Date: August 29, 2018]

• The Bravehearts will start their first search for the members of the Dragons of Ōta with the New Camellian Dragons, a group composed of basketball players from the Kasuragi Elementary School.
• Nashiba will face off against Johtō and Setagaya Izumi for the practice match. In the match between Nashiba and Setagaya Izumi, this will be the first time that two members of the Dragons of Ōta will face each other. Representing Setagaya Izumi is Yoshitsugu Katsumata.
• The Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team will let the three first year students (Seijirō Hakamada, Chihiro Himejima and Seiichirō Yoshioka) to play for them for the first time. This would also mark the reunion of Subaru and Seijirō since they were teammates in Kirihara.
• Among the new characters, the members of the Pink and Plum will be appeared for the first time after the group was mentioned by Kagetsu Hakamada twice.
• In the first search of the members of the Dragons of Ōta, it was revealed that the New Camellian Dragons have associated with their friends in Kasuragi. For example, Toshihiro Kanzaki is associated with the Cerulean Wing and Erina Miyagi is associated with the Club of Purple Azaleas.
• There will be a big training to be held at the Recreational Center where the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm will be joined by the associated groups of the New Camellian Dragons to train together in preparing for the Ōmori Invitationals.
• Jun’s Angels will relocate their home from the Little Wing Orphanage to the Nukui Residence, however, they will still stay at the Little Wing Orphanage at any time they want. Their stay at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel will be limited to weekends.
• An extended group will be created in Keishin Academy where Erika Satō and her colleagues will form the Prestigious Wind Ōta. The group will be associated with the Prestigious Charm and Team Aurora. It is unknown whether the Prestigious Charm and Team Aurora will re-organize early or not since the Prestigious Wind Ōta was created.
• The Room #12 in the third floor of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel will be occupied by two groups: Jun’s Angels and the Homewrecking Dragons. The Homewrecking Dragons will be sharing their room with Jun’s Angels for the weekend.
• Issei’s birthday will be covered where Issei will invite a large number of students at the Hyodo Residence in Rokugō.
• This marks the first part of the Ōmori Invitationals Arc, starting from Chapter 94 with the big training at the Recreational Center of the Misawa Resort Hotel.

On the other hand, here are the plans of Volume 7 and beyond. These are speculations whether it will happen in the story or not, but of course, these are spoilers and I should keep an eye on those speculations in the future.

Spoiler: Spoilers for Volume 7

Volume 7: “The Magenta Girls and the Sun Warriors” [First Draft Start Date: August 25, 2018]

• The two major tournaments, the Ōmori Invitationals and the Young Players Cup will be covered in the first part of the volume. The Innocent Charm, the Pink Nobles and the Prestigious Charm will participate at the Ōmori Invitationals while the Nashiba High School, the Keishin Academy, the Kikuchiba Academy and the Mikagawa High School will participate at the Young Players Cup.
• I will plan on creating a chapter for the details of the Fuchsia and Celadon Week, which will start on April 28 to May 8.
• I’m thinking about creating the rivalry between Matsuki Nagashi and Ryōta Nakamura where the Dark Eclipse will battle against the Pink Nobles in the round of sixteen match. They first met each other in Volume 5, Extra 4.
• A possible tournament bracket scenario where the Pinkburst will be drawn with the Prestigious Charm and the Pink Nobles in the left side of the bracket while the Innocent Charm and the Lady Archer’s Star will be drawn in the right side of the bracket. I can’t wait to write a semifinal match between the Innocent Charm and the Pink Nobles where Kazuya Uehara and Ryōta Nakamura will face each other for the first time in which Ryōta is a former member of Team Kanazawa.
• The Sagi-ume and the Air Covert will be drawn in the left side of the bracket while the Verdant Dawn and the Vermillion Family of Ōta will be drawn in the right side of the tournament.
• In the Young Players Cup, I would plan on making the match between Nashiba and Mikagawa in the final because I would want to make a dream match between them since they have their best players in both teams.
• In the girls’ match, Keishin will face off against Nashiba in the final. While Nashiba’s roster will be composed of mostly second and third year students, Keishin’s roster will be composed of mostly first and second year students.
• With Matsuki Nagashi’s appearance in the Ōmori Invitationals, Tsukuro would be found by Hinata Hakamada in the day before the tournament where he was revealed to be a member of the Dragons of Ōta.
• I’m going to write two chapters that focused on the tryouts of different basketball teams. The schools to feature are Keishin, Kirihara, Nashiba, Shiromidai, Kasuragi, Kikuchiba and many more.
• Ryōko Aihara will be appearing for the first time since Chapter 56. She’s from Tsukuba Gakuen Elementary School after transferring from Kanai Gakuen. She will be joining with Yui Takizawa, the sister of Ryūji Takizawa and the Vermillion Rising Nishina.
• I’m going to write a chapter that focused on the leadership elections. Each group must elect their leader before they will be eligible to be part of the Board of Students, a student body for the Bravehearts.
• I’m going to write at least two chapters that focused on Aya Miyakoōji’s birthday. Aya is the captain and a member of the Suzuridani Academy basketball team.
• The Magenta Girls will be appeared for the first time. The group is composed of the students between ages 11 and 13. They are resembled to the girls’ musical band, Ongaku Shoujo.
• The Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team had organized an exhibition match between the first year high school students and the reserve team on April 30. I’m planning to make a profile of students for them soon.

Spoiler: Spoilers for Volume 8

Volume 8: “The Angelic Connection and the Fuchsia and Celadon Week” [First Draft Start Date: Winter 2018]

• The Bravehearts and the Family of Angels will spend a vacation in Nagoya. It was mentioned in Chapter 88 where Jun and Subaru proposed the idea of having a Golden Week vacation. Nagoya is the hometown of Jun Gotō’s deceased parents. Jun said that she had a lot of relatives living in Nagoya and its neighbors in Aichi.
• The Fuchsia and Celadon Tournament will be held on May 1 and 2, in coinciding the first anniversary of Lien de Famille. I assumed that the tournament will be not counted in the Ōta League. Megumi and Asumi proposed the idea. The idea was approved by the Family of Angels and the Bravehearts.
• The first anniversary concert of Lien de Famille will be held on May 3 at the Misawa Resort Hotel. It’s not going to be the first time that Lien de Famille and Dragon≒Nuts to work together as Jun’s Angels, but also, the first time that the Family of Angels will perform together. The Shiromidai Elementary School Music Club will collaborate with Jun’s Angels in organizing the concert.
• In celebrating the Fuchsia and Celadon Week, I’m planning to give the Homewrecking Dragons their part because they will be holding the club’s general assembly at the Misawa Resort Hotel. The group includes Kōme Ogi and Yuzuha Aigae.
• The search for the members of the Dragons of Ōta continues after the Fuchsia and Celadon Week. Right now, it only mentioned the second search, but more of these will be revealed soon.

Spoiler: Spoilers for Others

Other Plans

• An omake crossover between Ro-Kyu-Bu!, Tenshi no 3P! and Ongaku Shoujo. I might plan on writing that during the holiday break (August 21 and 22). I’m expecting to post that very soon before or during the start of Volume 6.

That’s all for the first details of Volume 6 and the plans for Volume 7 and beyond. I hope that I’m going start working on the Ōmori Invitationals Arc starting the fourth week of August and hopefully, I will succeed in doing it for about three to four months. So, I’ll see you on August 19 (Sunday) for the next update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

The series had finally reached 15,000 view counts!:D I’m so happy when I reach that milestone since the series had reached one year!:) Tonight, I will close out Volume 5 with four Extra chapters to be posted this week. Like what I did in Volume 4, I will post two Extras tonight and the other two will be posted on August 22 (Wednesday). So, here are the first two Extra chapters of Volume 5. The first Extra chapter is featuring the Orange and Fuchsia and Team Groundwinger where they are going to stay at Asuna’s house. Enjoy reading the first Extra chapter of Volume 5!:)

The Orange and Fuchsia had found themselves a new home in the house of their leader, Asuna Hayashida. The Orange and Fuchsia had previously resided in the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. Team Groundwinger would also relocate their home base to Asuna’s house because they are associated with the Orange and Fuchsia through Yōko Yamazaki. Unfortunately for them, Naoko Arakawa and Team Groundwinger are not sure if they will work the project with Team Eromanga in Sagiri’s home or another place. The main reason behind this is because Team Eromanga went back home to Shimomaruko. Fortunately, Asuna would come to the rescue as she will call Airi, who was staying at the Little Wing. Asuna will ask Airi if the former can talk to Sagiri, so that Naoko can talk to Sagiri in where they will work the project.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
EXTRAS 1: “WELCOME ABOARD, GROUNDWINGERS!”​

The members of Orange and Fuchsia are present at the house of Asuna Hayashida in Rokugō after finished their classes in Keishin Academy. They recently moved there after they stayed at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel for two and a half weeks.

Orange and Fuchsia: Composed of four teams
Team Hayashida: Asuna Hayashida, Shizuka Ōta, Mitsuki Kaneshiro, Ai Tsukada, Erika Iguchi, Kazuyo Miyazawa, Miki Hishida, Yuriko Akinaga, Chiyo Goto and Yōko Yamazaki
Team Aoyagi: Kenshō Aoyagi, Ichirō Kanehira, Shōsuke Koyama, Kojiro Miwa, Hirokazu Chijimatsu, Junpei Hayano, Kentarō Nakamatsu, Tsunehisa Nakayama, Naruhisa Ishikawa and Kōichirō Akaike
Team Ogura: Minami Ogura, Tomoko Aoyama, Miyako Hisamura, Sakura Matsuoka, Maho Okamura, Kazue Tamaki, Chōei Utsumi, Shigehisa Deguchi, Tatsuya Aso, Hisahito Hishida, Eijirō Fukuda and Ryōsei Wakui
Staff: Itsuko Kanehira and Kaori Kashii
Team Fujisaki: Rina Fujisaki, Rei Rakuyama, Minami Ōshima, Sakura Nobumoto, Chinami Nishida, Ryōsei Sakurai, Nobuo Momijidani, Masahiro Kurokawa, Mareo Koga and Kazurō Ikeda
Staff: Minako Machida and Kozue Hidaka

“Everyone! My parents told me that all of you in our team will be staying at my home after they feel happy about last night. It’s comfortable to sleep there because not only that it has three floors, it fits our team to sleep there. Since there are six rooms opened for everyone to sleep, I slept with my younger sisters at my room while everyone else slept in the rooms of the third floor” said Asuna.

“Since there are four teams in our group, each group will have one room to sleep. Unfortunately, without Itsuko, Kaori, Minako and Kozue, who were assigned by the Bravehearts to sleep at the mansion, I’m going to let Kōichirō, Shizuka and Rina in charge for now” said Mitsuki Kaneshiro.

“You three will be able to communicate with Istuko and Kaori every night and hopefully, you need to cooperate with each other. Got it?” said Asuna.

“Yes, Asuna! We got it!” said Kōichirō, Shizuka and Rina.

“It’s been a while that we are working together as a team and we were able to get to know the assignments that the teachers gave us earlier including a few days ago. We should work our assignment right here!” said Asuna.

“Okay!” said the members of the Orange and Fuchsia.

The members of the Orange and Fuchsia begin to do their assignments at the living room. Later, someone presses the doorbell and Asuna hears the doorbell. “Coming!” Asuna stands up to open the door and the members of Team Groundwinger appeared at the entrance of the house.

Team Groundwinger: Naoko Arakawa, Kana Inoue, Yuka Fukuhara, Yūko Mikawa, Masatoshi Kobayashi, Tomohisa Aihara, Nagisa Saionji, Junpei Matsunaga, Narumi Hara and Ayumi Tsuda

“Oh! Thank goodness! You’re all here, Naoko, even with your friends out there! Please, come in!” said Asuna.

“It’s a wonderful day to meet with you, Asuna. I told my parents that I will live at your home because I heard that you have many rooms to sleep at the third floor” said Naoko.

“Well, yes, it was, Naoko. You see, we were just recently moved from the mansion last night and when we talked about which house could be our home base. They said that my house is suited for our home base and I accepted it. That’s why we’re living here from now on” said Asuna.

“Our group had been planning to associate with you because not only Yōko was part of your group, we want to help with you and your group. My parents and I talked about this after I left the mansion last night. They said that I have to find a better place to sleep and when I found out that a text message received from Yōko. Yōko said that she is now residing in Asuna’s home and that’s why I want our entire team to sleep with you” said Naoko.

“That’s fine by me, Naoko. As long as your group will be able to help us, I can accept your gratitude anyway it goes” said Asuna.

“Okay, Asuna! Anyway, our group had been collaborating with Team Eromanga to publish another story that was written by none other than Masamune Izumi” said Naoko.

“Hmm. I’m glad that you have worked along with another group, Naoko. I hope that your progress will be sped enough to publish that story” said Ichirō.

“I hope so, Ichirō. We were getting some ideas from our groupmates as well as to Sagiri and her team. It was a nice activity to do at night. Unfortunately, since we’re moving away from the mansion, we can’t work in the same page with Sagiri and her team. I don’t know if we’re able to get their numbers to communicate with them” said Naoko.

“You would be wondering if you’ll get in touch with Sagiri and her team. Is that right, Naoko?” said Shizuka.

“Yep” said Naoko.

“Okay, then. Here’s what we’re going to do. I’m going to call Airi on my phone and ask her if Sagiri was present at the place she was staying” said Shizuka.

“That way, we’re hopefully going to get in touch with Sagiri” said Mitsuki.

“Okay. Well, let’s find out” said Naoko.

Asuna pulls her phone to call Airi. At the Little Wing Orphanage, Airi’s phone was ringing at Airi’s bag. Airi stands up to stop writing her assignment. “I’ll get my phone, girls.” When Airi gets her bag to get her phone, she opens her phone and the phone reads “Incoming call from Asuna Hayashida.”

“I wonder what my friend is trying to tell me something” said Airi. Airi presses the button to start calling Asuna. “Hello.”

“Oh, Airi, it’s you! Where are you?” said Asuna.

“I’m currently staying at the Little Wing with my friends. So, how’s your friends enjoying in your home, Asuna?” said Airi.

“It’s fine. They’re greatly comfortable to sleep there. My parents are pleased with that because I was able to accept the decision from one of my friends. You see, I was meeting with Naoko Arakawa and she said that she wants to talk to Sagiri. It seems that her group may not work with them in a different place after they just recently moved here” said Asuna.

“Okay, I will let Sagiri talk to you and I hope you will be able to hear her voice. I’ll be right back” said Airi. Airi would pat Sagiri on her shoulder and Sagiri looks at Airi.

“Airi, what is it?” asked Sagiri.

“Naoko is calling you. She’s currently at Asuna’s home” said Airi.

“Okay, Airi. I will talk to her” said Sagiri. Airi gives her phone to Sagiri. “Hello.”

“Oh, Sagiri! There you are! I was puzzled when I found out that you have left the mansion last night to go back to your home” said Naoko.

“Yeah, Naoko. You see, Masamune and I were worrying about how the project will go after we’re moving away from the mansion” said Sagiri.

“Hmm. That seems to be a problem. We can’t work separately. I think what we’re going to do is that tomorrow, we should go to your house” said Naoko.

“In my home? Well, that’s fine. I should try to ask my friends if they will be able to allow you to come at my home. Is that okay to you?” said Sagiri.

“You bet!” said Naoko.

“Well, I’m in the middle of something and I was working on an assignment. I don’t know how this assignment lasts, but I’ll be able to tell you once I’m done” said Sagiri.

“Okay!” said Naoko.

“What else will you want to talk about, Naoko? You seem to be forgotten something” said Sagiri.

“Uh, nothing. But I almost forgot that I have to get your number to get in touch with you” said Naoko.

“My number? Uh, well, I supposed I can give it to you, but okay then, I’ll say my contact number” said Sagiri. Naoko would open her contact book and write Sagiri’s name.

“Okay, say your number” said Naoko.

“03-0427-8994” said Sagiri. Naoko writes Sagiri’s number on her contract book.

“Okay, Sagiri. I got your number!” said Naoko.

“Good. Make sure that you have to call me anywhere you want if you have concerns about our project. While on that, I can also call you if you want to come at my home. I’ll think about your visit for a while. Okay?” said Sagiri.

“Okay!” said Naoko.

“I’ll call you later on, but right now, I have to get back on writing my assignment” said Sagiri.

“Okay!” said Naoko. Sagiri would give the phone to Airi.

Airi would call Naoko on her phone. “So, are you happy now, Naoko? Did you get her number?”

“Yeah, Airi!” said Naoko.

“Good. I’ll see you tomorrow at Keishin Academy!” said Airi.

“Okay! Bye, Airi!” said Naoko.

“Bye, Naoko! Have a great day with my friends!” said Airi. Airi hangs up her phone to end her conversation with Naoko.

Naoko hangs up Asuna’s phone and gives it back to the owner. “Asuna, Sagiri allowed me to get my number, so that I can get in touch with her anytime I want.”

“That’s great, Naoko!” said Asuna.

“Well, I’m glad that we have some chances to meet Sagiri at her home. Also, we would only come to your house by eight in the evening if Sagiri called us to come at her home. Is that okay to you, Asuna?” said Yūko.

“Okay, but don’t stay for long beyond nine in the evening. It’s dangerous to go home when it reaches that time” said Asuna.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

“There are some privileges allowed in our home. In case if you’re interested in playing video games, Asuna’s younger siblings owned a set of video games in their room. Each room in the third floor has television and video game consoles on it and if you want to play any video games you want, do it at your own risk” said Rina Fujisaki.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

“My younger siblings are currently studying in Keishin. Their names are Akina and Ayana. Akina is a fifth grader while Ayana is a fourth grader. They are politely nice just like me. You can talk to them if you want to know about them” said Asuna.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

“Can we allow to bring video games of our own?” asked Kana Inoue.

“You can, Kana. After all, we allow everyone to use our consoles” said Ai Tsukada.

“Okay, Ai!” said Kana.

“Asuna usually loves to hang out with us when we don’t have assignments to finish. Also, she was expressive when it comes to her persistent personality” said Kenshō Aoyagi.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able to be nice to her. Like Airi, she doesn’t want to be afraid of you” said Yōko Yamazaki.

“That’s right, Yōko. You have to be nice to her all the time. I hope that you will be able to be respectful to her” said Rei Rakuyama.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

“I hope that you will make yourself comfortable at my home, Team Groundwinger. I don’t know if you will stay for a long time, but I hope that you’ll be able to enjoy getting along with us” said Asuna.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

“Uh, Asuna, thanks for letting us come to your home. Our team needs a new place to stay and hopefully, we’ll be able to get involved with the activities you will create soon” said Naoko.

“Of course, Naoko! You can come along with us if you need something to contribute. It’s fine for everyone to improve our friendship” said Asuna.

“Okay! So, what are you gonna do tonight?” said Naoko.

“Right now, we’re going to focus on doing our first activity tonight. If you’re interested, I can let you come to our activity” said Asuna.

“What activity are you going to create?” asked Yūko Mikawa.

“Well, I supposed that we’re going to start building our own pencil holder. That way, you will be able to keep your pencils, erases and ball pens on your own” said Asuna.

“It’s going to be a fun activity that we’re going to do and since I found out that some students made a card for their design at their home in Ōmori. After that, you will be able to get to know about us if you don’t want to be overexcited” said Kōichirō.

“Well, sure!” said Naoko.

“Our group needs to have great arts and crafts to make. Right, everyone?” said Yuka Fukuhara.

“Yeah!” said the members of Team Groundwinger.

“On the other hand, my parents would be coming home soon, and they are bringing something delicious. I love pastries and that’s my favorite type of desserts!” said Asuna.

“You see, Asuna had a lot of favorite foods based on different categories. Also, she is wishing to become a fitness enthusiast because she wants to eat a few numbers of foods of her own. If you want to be like her, we should give you some recommendations to make sure you’ll be fit as well!” said Minami Ogura.

“There are a lot of food to choose, but as Airi said to us, you can only eat at least one food every meal. You can’t get more food because you’ll end up getting stomachache. That’s why we must stay healthy. Right, everyone?” said Ichirō.

“Yeah!” said the members of Orange and Fuchsia and Team Groundwinger.

“I wonder what your parents will be bringing something delicious” said Masatoshi Kobayashi.

“You’ll about to find out once my parents are arrived home” said Asuna.

“Asuna, once we’re done with the fist activity, we should talk about some things to do for the week. As long as we’re ready to make ourselves fit, we’re ready to compete in major competitions” said Naoko.

“Sure, Naoko!” said Asuna.

“I hope that Naoko and Asuna would be able to develop their friendship since both sides are agreed to stay together in our home” said Ai.

“Yeah, it’s not going to be easy to be fit, but they’ll make sure that they’ll work together as a team” said Shizuka.

“The Orange and Fuchsia had to be prepared to do intense actions and hopefully, we’ll manage our expectations to make” said Mitsuki.

“Yeah, I hope that the members of Team Groundwinger will also be able to work with Sagiri and her team when they are going to continue their project even Sagiri’s home is far away from our home” said Kenshō.

“Yeah!” said Ai, Shizuka and Mitsuki.

“Everyone! Let’s continue our assignment!” said Asuna.

“Okay!” said the members of the Orange and Fuchsia.

“As for the members of Team Groundwinger, welcome aboard to our home! I’ll show you your room!” said Asuna.

“Okay!” said Naoko and the members of Team Groundwinger. The Orange and Fuchsia had allowed Team Groundwinger to stay at Asuna’s home in Rokugō. Naoko, Also, Kana and Yuka would finally get along with their friend Yōko Yamazaki. The members of Team Groundwinger are also not worrying about their collaborative project with Sagiri Izumi and Team Eromanga because they are allowed to visit Sagiri’s home to continue their project once Sagiri and her friends will let them come to her home anytime. This would begin the new journey for the members of Team Groundwinger as they are ready to enjoy their stay at Asuna’s house and to help the Orange and Fuchsia to develop their friendship between the two groups.

UP NEXT: Extras 2: "Dawning of a New Aurora"

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Extras 2: "Dawning of a New Aurora"

The second Extra chapter is featuring Team Purple and Team Kakimoto where Himeko and Team Purple are trying to meet the Bravehearts at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, but Himeko and Team Purple found out that the Bravehearts are staying at the Little Wing Orphanage. Enjoy reading the second Extra chapter of Volume 5!:)

Himeko and Team Purple are on their way to go back home, so that they will meet the Bravehearts. However, when they go back to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, the members of Team Purple are surprised that the Bravehearts are not here. A few hours later, Kazuko, Mizuki, Naoki, Shun, Ken, Shinobu, Sukehiro and Takahiro arrive home from the Keishin Academy. Himeko and Ichiro would ask Kazuko and her friends where the Bravehearts go. Naoki answers the question of Himeko and Ichiro, saying that Tomoka and the Bravehearts are staying at the Little Wing. Fortunately for Team Purple, Kazuko and her friends have accompanied Himeko and her friends to the Little Wing in Den-en-chōfu. When they finally arrive at the Little Wing, Team Kakimoto and Team Purple have reunited with the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels. Sakura would meet Team Kakimoto and Team Purple and explain what the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels talked about. Team Kakimoto and Team Purple are contemplating their future as it will be the dawning of a new aurora the Keishin Academy Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball teams where they will meet their goals and expectations in trying to win the double in the Ōta District Tournament this winter.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
EXTRAS 2: “DAWNING OF A NEW AURORA”​

While Mimi, Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Masami and Kagetsu are staying at the Little Wing alongside their friends, the members of Team Purple are walking on their way to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. According to Mimi Balguerie, the members of Team Purple are being listed as permanent residents of the mansion because they are already planning to take part of the Keishin Academy Elementary School Basketball Team.

Team Purple: Composed of two teams
Team Katayama (girls): Himeko Katayama, Mizuko Fujisaki, Yuka Suehiro, Chiyako Kayama, Hana Mikimoto, Asuka Yokoi and Kana Hanaoka
Others (girls): Miho Nakayama, Hanako Furukawa, Keiko Fukada, Amane Matsunaga and Yumi Arimoto
Team Hosoya (boys): Ichiro Hosoya, Sōichi Maeyama, Toshiya Shimura, Masafumi Mitamura and Hisamitsu Tsuchida
Others (boys): Hiro Asahara, Naganori Kaminaga, Shinobu Mikawa, Yoshihito Sengoku, Shintarō Iwai and Takeshi Kanazawa

“I hope that we would be able to do our assignments at the mansion, Himeko. I’m sure we would be able to get our job done as soon as possible before tomorrow’s going to be another day to take part in the class” said Mizuko.

“Yeah, I’m fine that we’re doing great. We have a lot of things to do, despite that we’re on a B-team. If we’re in the B-team, we should take down our opponents in different schools first before going to the main team” said Himeko.

“Yeah, I don’t care if we’re going to be called as the B-team, but I’m sure we’re going to participate at the Ōta League soon” said Yuka.

“The Ōmori Invitationals will be the first tournament in the new season of the league, but we aren’t sure if we can compete in the Ōta League” said Sōichi.

“That’s true, Sōichi. I’m thinking about going to participate in that league, but since we’re not yet being members of the Keishin Academy Elementary School boys’ basketball team, we can’t compete yet for sure” said Ichiro.

“I’m sure that we’re all going to participate in the Ōta League if we’re good enough to compare with the senpais’ groups” said Himeko.

“What are the groups?” asked Chiyako.

“Team Aurora, The Wisteria Club, Prestigious Charm and Foul Play Crew. Those four groups are very strong enough to play basketball and they have the same level as the first year middle schoolers’ groups” said Ichiro.

“That’s true, Ichiro. I think our group may end up being the same as Team Aurora, but there are some chances that we might end up being compared to either the Prestigious Charm or The Wisteria Club” said Yuka.

“We don’t know if we’re going to be compared to any of them, but we’re going to find out as soon as possible” said Himeko.

“Yeah” said Chiyako, Ichiro, Yuka, Mizuko and Sōichi.

As the members of Team Purple reach to the mansion, Himeko enters to the mansion, then followed by her team. When they enter to the mansion, they were shocked that they didn’t see Tomoka and her friends.

“That’s strange, I didn’t see Tomoka and her friends out in the living room” said Himeko.

“And I don’t see Mimi and her friends either” said Ichiro.

“Well, that means, we’re going to wait for them at the living until they will arrive” said Mizuko.

“Yeah, you’re right, Mizuko. We should do that anyway” said Himeko.

“Everyone! Let’s wait for Tomoka and her team to arrive at home” said Mizuko.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Purple.

The members of Team Purple are sitting down at the living room to wait for Tomoka and her friends to come home, but to no avail. Himeko and Ichiro are sitting in the staircase, thinking Tomoka and her friends are not arriving at home yet.

“It’s already 4:00 and Tomoka and her friends aren’t still arrived at home. I wonder where they are staying” said Himeko.

“Yeah, maybe they might end up going to home before the sun sets” said Ichiro.

“I agree, Ichiro” said Himeko.

Suddenly, Kazuko, Mizuki, Naoki, Shun, Ken, Shinobu, Sukehiro and Takahiro arrived from their homes to see the members of Team Purple.

Team Kakimoto: Kazuko Kakimoto, Mizuki Koyama, Naoki Hatano, Shun Hinouchi, Ken Yamamoto, Shinobu Higashimura, Sukehiro Gotō and Takahiro Sugihara

“Himeko, is something matter?” asked Kazuko.

“Yeah, we tried to wait for Tomoka and her friends, but they aren’t here after thirty minutes of staying at the living room” said Himeko.

“Hmm. That sounds like they are currently staying at the Little Wing” said Naoki.

“The Little Wing? What kind of place is that?” asked Himeko.

“That’s the place where Jun and the Angels are residing right now. I might clarify about their place because that place is owned by Masayoshi Sawatari, a former band member and a priest” said Takahiro.

“Well, we tried to figure it out where that place goes, but we don’t know the address” said Ichiro, who stands up alongside Himeko.

“Ah, I know that place! It is located in Den-en-chōfu where their neighborhood area includes Kyō and Kurumi’s home and an apartment that Kōme and Yuzuha currently residing” said Mizuki.

“Wait a minute. Where did you get that information?” said Himeko.

“From Jun. We talked to her at their room last night where Jun showed the map of Den-en-chōfu and Shimomaruko” said Kazuko. The flashback shows the map of Ōta.

“This is where the Little Wing lives in a large neighborhood area alongside the Nukui Residence and the apartment that was currently resided by Kōme and Yuzuha” said Naoki.

“And this is our home, located in Yaguchi. The two districts were bordered when we walk to Nishina. The two districts are Yaguchi and Kamata” said Shun. The flashback ends after the illustrations showed when Naoki and Shun mentioned the places.

“We can accompany you to that place if you want to take a look at their place” said Kazuko.

“Oh, okay, Kazuko. It’s a deal!” said Himeko. Once Himeko said that she will accept the favor of Kazuko’s group, the members of Team Purple would look at Himeko, Ichiro and the members of Kazuko’s group.

“I’m glad that you will be able to meet Jun and the Angels. You will see them before our very eyes” said Kazuko.

“Everyone! We should go to the Little Wing!” said Himeko.

“Okay!” said the members of Team Purple.

Kazuko’s group and Team Purple would leave the mansion to go to the western area of Ōta to go to Den-en-chōfu. After they are arrived at the Nishi-Shiromi Station in Den-en-chōfu, Kazuko and her group accompany Himeko and the members of Team Purple to the Little Wing Orphanage.

When Kazuko’s group and Team Purple reach the gate of the Little Wing, Kazuko presses the doorbell. Jun would look at Kazuko and her group of friends.

“Oh, more visitors! I should let them come to my home!” said Jun, who leaves the balcony to go down and opens the door. Jun opens the gate and smiles to meet Kazuko and her friends, which includes Himeko and her group, Team Purple. “Looks like you’re here, Kazuko! You also accompany your friends to this place. I’m happy to see you again!”

“Yeah, I remember that place before, Jun. You must be more admired and prestigious when you’re always welcoming your guests in that place” said Kazuko.

“Yeah. Come on, I will let you enter to the Little Wing!” said Jun.

“Okay!” said Kazuko, Mizuki, Naoki, Shun, Ken, Shinobu, Sukehiro, Takahiro, Himeko, Ichiro and the members of Team Purple.

Jun accompanies Kazuko and the members of her group and Team Purple to the ground floor of the Little Wing. “For those who aren’t seeing this place, this is the place where me, Nozomi, Sora and Sakura currently residing in this place. Although, we’re having some talks with Masayoshi about our future. I hope that you will be able to feel happy and give us a smile in your face once you like this place. Anyway, this is Sakura’s room. That’s where we hold meetings at some time, but right now, our room on the top floor is almost full. You can stay there at the same time. I hope that you will be able to get cherish and happy moments in our place!”

“Okay, Jun! We’ll be happy to enjoy this place!” said Kazuko, Mizuki, Naoki, Shun, Ken, Shinobu, Sukehiro, Takahiro, Himeko, Ichiro and the members of Team Purple.

Jun gives Kazuko and her friends a smile in her face. “Okay, I will meet you later! Sakura will be here soon! Have fun staying in our place!”

Sakura appears and sees Kazuko, Mizuki, Naoki, Shun, Ken, Shinobu, Sukehiro, Takahiro, Himeko, Ichiro and the members of Team Purple. “Oh, there you are! Looks like you came here just in time. We are currently doing our assignment at the second floor and, I talked to Masayoshi earlier. I said about the proposal we made, and Masayoshi said that he’s ready to visit the mansion any time he want if he’s not busy with his colleagues.”

“Oh, I see. His decision is uncertain, but you have your proposals for your future” said Naoki.

“Yep” said Sakura.

“I hope that your group will be able to stay with us at the mansion and hopefully, your friends may end up following too” said Shinobu.

“That’s right, Shinobu. Our group had been contemplating our future and as soon as Jun and her band are ready to be independent from Masayoshi, I will follow them. The Angels are hopefully going to move out of this place to live at any place that will be decided by Masayoshi himself” said Sakura.

“I believe that your group will be ready to do their new expectations once you move out of the Little Wing. If you think you’ll miss this place, will you forget that place?” said Takahiro.

“Of course, not! The Little Wing will still be our home and we won’t forget anything about this place once we’re leaving very soon” said Sakura.

“Well, it’s about time that the Angels are ready to help the Bravehearts in organizing activities inside and outside the mansion. I hope that you and your group will also organize a thanksgiving concert” said Mizuki.

“We’re planning to have that, Mizuki. That’s one of the plans for the Angels and that event will be part of our group’s first anniversary” said Sakura.

“What anniversary, Sakura?” asked Mizuko.

“It’s Lien de Famille’s first anniversary and the entire staff of the Little Wing Orphanage want to thank our friends to get along with our family. From the creation to the development of our members, our group is ready to continue giving smiles to our friends in the community” said Sakura.

“Wow! That’s awesome, Sakura! I believe that it’s going to be a big celebration for your group since you are getting along with the little girls. What a coincidence that Asumi’s proposal may be approved too if the Bravehearts will accept it” said Kazuko.

“Yep. I hope that Asumi would be able to start connecting with the other members of the Dragons of Ōta, so that the invitational tournament will be pushed through as soon as possible. So, what are you doing here right now, Kazuko?” said Sakura.

“We’re looking for Mimi and her friends, Sakura. Where are they?” said Kazuko.

“Oh, they are staying at the second floor. I will call them immediately. Just wait here, everyone” said Sakura as she leaves her room to go upstairs and call Mimi, Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Kagetsu and Masami to meet Kazuko and her team. “Mimi and the team, Kazuko and her group are here!”

“Kazuko! I guess you’re here too!” said Mimi.

“Yeah! Himeko didn’t know that you and your friends are staying here” said Kazuko.

“Oh, so that’s why you want them to visit the Little Wing. Is that right, Kazuko-san?” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah, it’s not complete to form a group without us” said Kazuko.

“Well, I’m glad that since we’re all here, we should form our own group just like Tomoka and her group did” said Masami.

“I know that Tomoka created her own group which is composed of her friends even her teammates from the girls’ basketball team. Also, I want to make the same thing because we’re descending from the cold lines of our class” said Kagetsu.

“When you’re going to create a group, I hope that it will be more perfect to partner with Tomoka and her team” said Sukehiro.

“That’s right, Sukehiro. If the Bravehearts are always connected with the Family of Angels, we should have connections with the Bravehearts as well by forming an external group” said Hiiragi.

“With a new group to be formed, not only Team Aurora and the Prestigious Charm will be joining, but the Foul Play Crew and The Wisteria Club will also be joining to connect with our group at the same time. Of course, we should follow the format that Subaru and Tomoka did” said Tsubaki.

“It’s going to be the dawning of a new aurora for our batch and hopefully, we’ll succeed just like Tomoka and her friends as we’re ready to groove together as one” said Mimi.

“Yeah!” said Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Kagetsu, Masami, Kazuko, Mizuki, Naoki, Shun, Ken, Shinobu, Sukehiro, Takahiro, Himeko, Ichiro and the members of Team Purple.

“Dawning of a new aurora, Mimi? That sounds like your team wanted to be the same as Subaru and Tomoka’s external group. Okay, I’m fine with that, but of course, since the Bravehearts have connections with the Family of Angels, Team Blue and Yellow, the Dazzled Hearts, the Orange and Fuchsia and the Innocent Charm, they might end up starting to connect with you alongside your group of friends you have. I think the Family of Angels and Team Aurora should be the leading teams while the other groups will be the associating teams altogether. Is that right, Mimi?” said Sakura.

“Yeah! I know that I have a lot of friends connecting to Team Aurora, but also to extend that to different groups who have wished to join the Bravehearts. Hopefully, when some of the members of the Dragons of Ōta are here, we’re going to start planning on extending to a large network of bravehearts” said Mimi.

“Well, I hope that your plans will be pushed through once you start finding the members of the Dragons of Ōta. It would take a long time to find all members, but hopefully, that group will be reconnected and revived soon” said Sakura.

“Yeah, it’s not going to make the Bravehearts more different than the Dragons of Ōta but reconnecting with the Dragons of Ōta would be a big way to revolve around Ōta as this district is known to be the best in producing basketball players in the city” said Mimi.

“I’m sure that Asumi and her team will find their connections with the Dragons of Ōta and I can’t wait to meet them!” said Sakura.

“Yeah. Sakura, that reminds me, will you give my friends some nice glasses of juice?” said Mimi.

“Okay, Mimi! I’ll serve for you!” said Sakura as she leaves her room to prepare some drinks for Kazuko and her group.

“If we’re ready to take the new dawn, it’s time to step up and groove like Tomoka and her friends did! Let’s start our own group to make more connections with the Bravehearts!” said Mimi.

“Yeah!” said Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Kagetsu, Masami, Kazuko, Mizuki, Naoki, Shun, Ken, Shinobu, Sukehiro, Takahiro, Himeko, Ichiro and the members of Team Purple. Mimi, Tsubaki, Hiiragi, Kagetsu and Masami are planning to create their external group just like Tomoka and her friends did for them to create connections with their friends. The dawning of a new aurora may be a reality as it’s going to be a perfect revolution to make Keishin grow their dominance in basketball again. They’ll succeed to lead Keishin to a double championship when they will be competing in the Ōta District Tournament this winter, but first, they will be going on a long training and as soon as they are ready to some new friends inside and outside Keishin, the Bravehearts will expand once more.

UP NEXT: Extras 3: “Breaktime with the Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind” & Extras 4: “The Vermillion Dragon Takes on the Dark Eclipse” [The Last 2 Extra Chapters of Volume 5]

The Volume 5 is about to be complete as I will post the last 2 Extra chapters on August 22 (Wednesday). Only 10 days left to start Volume 6 and I have to complete the drafts of the remaining components of Volume 6 this week. Don’t be surprised too early as I will have a major announcement on August 22 (Wednesday). I’ll see you on August 22 (Wednesday) for the completion of Volume 5 of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Before you read the final update of Volume 5, I have a major announcement to make. While the Volume 6: “Prestigious and Determination” will begin next week on August 29 (Wednesday), I will post the omake crossover between Ro-Kyu-Bu!, Tenshi no 3P! and Ongaku Shoujo! This omake is a one-chapter piece featuring the main characters of the three installments and it will be posted on August 26 (Sunday). I hope that you’re all excited for the omake on Sunday and also, I’m almost done drafting the final pieces of Volume 6.;) It feels like I’m going to start drafting the new chapters of Volume 7 right after posting the omake. So, get ready to read my first ever omake of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts on Sunday! For now, I will conclude Volume 5 with two more Extra chapters to be posted tonight and I’m so happy:) to announce that I finally completed another volume since I have done Volume 4 three months ago. So, here are the last two Extra chapters of Volume 5. The third Extra chapter is featuring the Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind where they are having a conversation while eating their foods in a local restaurant in the Suzuran Shopping Street. Enjoy reading the third Extra chapter of Volume 5!:)

After their classes are over in Shiromidai Elementary School, the Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind take their break in Yakimono no Araki, one of the local restaurants in the Suzuran Shopping Street. While eating their food, Asumi discusses to her friends about the scouting system of the Shiromidai Elementary School Basketball Team. Shiromidai is one of the top elementary school basketball teams in Ōta due to their target in getting new players are mostly likely versatile and all-around start players. This would make Shiromidai being one of the prestigious schools to make their future brighter when they reach it to the top. Also, the members of the Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind have shared some other things. In the middle of the meeting, Harumi Shimizu, Takashi Okubo, Meiko Toriumi and Kentarō Iguchi are going in a hurry as they left the discussion to attend the meeting of the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels at the Little Wing Orphanage. At the end of the meeting, the members of the Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind are ready to return to their court as they are trying to achieve the double championship at the Ōta District Elementary School Basketball Tournament this winter.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
EXTRAS 3: “BREAKTIME WITH THE TEMPERATE CELADON AND THE AZURE WIND”​

The classes in Shiromidai Elementary School are over and the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon leave their classrooms to meet together at the entrance of the school. This extra chapter takes place during Chapter 74 before Harumi Shimizu, Takashi Okubo, Meiko Toriumi and Kentarō Iguchi go to the Little Wing Orphanage to attend the meeting.

Azure Wind: Kentarō Iguchi, Meiko Toriumi, Junichi Nakatani, Motoaki Kusaka, Tatsuya Matsui, Tokio Kokubo, Maaya Ōtsuka, Yui Matsubara, Tomohisa Akaishi, Sayuri Araki, Tsubaki Iwase, Kazuya Hisayuki and Takahito Higashiyama
Staff: Harumi Inoue and Misaki Araki

Temperate Celadon: Takashi Okubo, Makoto Sugawara, Tetsuya Ogihara, Akitoshi Hyūgo, Michiaki Ōhara, Toshiaki Ōkawa, Tōru Masamune, Asumi Hiramatsu, Harumi Shimizu, Kanako Kikuchi, Naoko Ichida, Akane Mutō and Tomoko Kusumoto

“Where are we going, Kentarō?” asked Meiko.

“We should eat together at the Suzuran Shopping Street. There are many restaurants available for us to eat our afternoon snacks” said Kentarō.

“Oh, yeah, we should go to that place, Kentarō. We are really hungry” said Akitoshi Hyūgo.

“Yeah, me too!” said Harumi Shimizu.

“Me too, Kentarō!” said Takashi Okubo.

“I’m glad that our friends are ready to eat, Kentarō!” said Asumi.

“That’s true, Asumi. Okay, everyone. We should all go there to eat!” said Kentarō.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon.

The members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon arrive at the Suzuran Shopping Street. They would go to a restaurant called the Yakimono no Araki, which was owned by Misaki Araki’s father, Masanobu Araki.

At the Yakimono no Araki, the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon would order their food at the counter and sit together in two tables.

“Thanks for the food!” said the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon. The members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon begin eating their afternoon snacks at the table.

While eating their foods, the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon start their conversation.

“Asumi, what are you holding?” asked Makoto Sugawara.

“Oh, I borrowed this notebook from Kazuko. I’m going to show you about the strategies that my friends made” said Asumi.

“Well, I hope that it’s going to be used during the practice matches as well as in the district tournament, Asumi. I believe that both boys’ and girls’ basketball teams are contenders for the district tournament because of a stronger starting five” said Makoto.

“That’s true, Makoto. I also have the ability to scout anyone in this group because I have a strong intelligence to recruit the youngsters to the team. Since the Shiromidai Elementary School boys’ and girls’ basketball teams have the connections with the other members of the Dragons of Ōta, I can let any member to join the basketball team. For the likes of Akitoshi, Kanako and Naoko, they joined the Homewrecking Dragons last year and always took part of the basketball trainings respectively” said Asumi.

“I’m sure that the school’s reputation of being the strongest elementary school basketball team is still growing ever since the Dragons of Ōta had been collapsed by the incident between the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto and Shin Mizusaki” said Harumi.

“Yeah, there are a lot of players in Shiromidai have their abilities to shine enough to lead for the victory” said Asumi.

“I assumed that since the scouting in our school is definitely higher when it comes to the use of versatile and all-around star players. Shiromidai would be a prestigious school to make their future even brighter as possible” said Junichi Nakatani.

“That’s correct, Junichi” said Asumi.

“When it comes to Shiromidai’s scouting system, they have a lot of progressing players. That way, they are pursuing their middle school basketball careers in some of the schools like Den-en-chōfu, Yaguchi, Yasukata and so on” said Asumi.

“In other words, the former and current players of Shiromidai have lived up their spirits to keep their basketball careers growing until they ended when they are graduated in high school. A few years ago, most of the members of the Dragons of Ōta believed that Takeuchi-senpai and his companions may end up going to college even they are good enough to stop the stronger players in high school. Of course, the contrast is that with the two Interhigh tournaments and two national tournaments to be held this year when the stronger schools around the country have wanted to be separated from the weaker ones” said Takashi.

“Due to the division of the hierarchy of the Dragons of Ōta, it remains their secrets through their hearts especially for the top players of the group. I’m glad that Subaru remembered everything about our story about how the Dragons of Ōta being existed in a few years before its dissolution” said Asumi.

“Since Shiromidai and Kasuragi are connected to each other with the creation of the Dragons of Ōta, members believe that they are trying to dominate Ōta with most of the players they produced are progressing at the same time. Also, that Ryuuichi Suga should be worrying about Subaru when a future match between Itoda and Nashiba sets in a later date” said Meiko.

“Yeah, although both Shiromidai and Kasuragi have been struggled in their first years, they begin their own connection by the time Ōta becomes a dominant district for youth basketball. I recalled Ryuuichi’s father Ryōtaro Suga being one of the baddest guy in Ōta with his sneak attacks against defenseless guards in the professional league” said Tatsuya Matsui.

“I should give a strong word for our team ever since Yoshinori Makino entered Shiromidai as the head coach of the boys’ basketball team. Both Makino and Sugihara are young talented head coaches and I’m glad that they did a great job in keeping the tradition of using the run-and-gun strategy. I believe that they are ready to pick their new managers to help us winning more games this year” said Toshiaki Ōkawa.

“That’s right, Toshiaki. Makino-sensei and Sugihara-sensei are planning to appoint new managers for this year. I believe that Junichi and Meiko should be appointed because they have their abilities in coaching looked great. Also, both Junichi and Meiko should play in middle school because they want to follow the example of their friends in playing basketball like what it should be” said Tetsuya Ogihara.

“Well, I think you’re right, Tetsuya. I think both Junichi and Meiko should deserve those positions as the managers, but I’m going to say that both head coaches would most likely be going to pick them if they have the good ability to coach” said Kentarō.

“Yeah, I agree with that, Kentarō” said Meiko.

“I know that we’re planning to enter the team as managers, but also keeping the core as one team would be greatly increased. After all, we’re partners together, Kentarō” said Junichi.

“Yeah, I agree. I think I’m going to ask the head coaches if you two will be able to get your jobs as managers of the basketball team” said Kentarō.

“Okay!” said Meiko and Junichi.

“Now, I believe that Noboru’s youngest brother, who is a fifth grader, is trying to step up for his team in Kasuragi. I think he is the one who had a strong potential to become a great superstar in Japan” said Yui Matsubara.

“Hey, I remember that guy, Yui. He is one of the younger siblings of Noboru and he is said to be one of the future prospects in Japan. His height is 152 centimeters and a strong player for his abilities to shoot the ball and a crafty playmaker. He was very prestigious when it comes to basketball and hopefully, he is going to play outside the country. I’m sure that it’s going to be a difficult journey for him if he’s growing his potential stronger” said Kanako Kikuchi.

“Oh, I see. I believe that Noboru is ready to finish his career and hopefully going to see his younger siblings playing. Noboru is a third year high school student in Ōmori High School and he is already getting offered by different schools in Tokyo to join an university varsity team” said Naoko Ichida.

“Well, I hope that Noboru and his siblings are going to make their performance very well. I’m sure that we might witness a match between Nashiba and Ōmori this Interhigh tournament. But of course, since there is a tournament known as the Young Players Cup, we might see that chance coming. I’m fearing about Itoda Business School and since they came from Minato, this would make things interesting in Interhigh as a group of students from the Dragons of Ōta will take out Itoda Business School and Ryuuichi Suga once and for all!” said Takashi.

“I hope that we’re going to see that match soon and hopefully, this might become an epic match to watch in Ōta” said Asumi.

“Yeah, Asumi! I think it’s going to be a big chance to make the glorification of the youth basketball in Ōta even brighter and to remember everything from the past that different generations did for many years ago” said Takashi.

“Yeah, I agree!” said Asumi.

“Takashi, how many siblings of Noboru?” asked Tomohisa Akaishi.

“There are four of them. Two are in middle school and one each in high school and elementary school. Miori is a third year middle school student joins the Ōmori Daishi Middle School alongside her younger sister Reina, a fourteen-year old student. On the other hand, aside from his younger brother named Genji, his other younger brothers Akira and Yūya are currently doing great in their schools. Akira is sixteen years old and also a teammate of Noboru in Ōmori while Yūya is eleven years old and also a teammate of Genji in Kasuragi” said Akitoshi.

“Wow, what a big family for him, Akitoshi. His parents are great engineers and I believe that he and his siblings are hopefully going to work together under one roof. I would love to see them working together as one family” said Sayuri Araki.

“Yeah, Sayuri” said Akitoshi.

Harumi Shimizu, Takashi Okubo, Meiko Toriumi and Kentarō Iguchi stand up after finished eating their food. “Uh, Asumi, we have to go now” said Harumi.

“Whoa, you’re done eating your food early. That’s quite fast you are, Harumi, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō” said Asumi.

“Yes, we are, Asumi. You said to us that we’re going to attend a meeting at the Little Wing” said Harumi.

“Oh, yeah, you should go now. I hope that you will be able to get a safe journey to go to the mansion after the meeting” said Asumi.

“Okay!” said Harumi as she, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō are leaving the restaurant. “We’ll see you later at the mansion, Asumi!”

“Okay! I’ll see you later, Harumi!” said Asumi. Harumi, Takashi, Meiko and Kentarō wave their hands to say goodbye to Asumi as they are going to the Little Wing Orphanage.

Misaki Araki arrives from the kitchen and sits beside Asumi. “Those four are going in a hurry, so that they won’t miss the meeting.”

“Yeah, Misaki, I’m feeling that those four are going to know what’s going to happen in the Bravehearts once the activities are ready” said Asumi.

“Well, I agree, Asumi” said Misaki.

“Asumi, that scouting strategy is looking great! I look at the stands of different roles and hopefully, you might end up getting the right players from the lower levels” said Sayuri after reading the notebook that was owned by Kazuko.

“Oh, did you look at the things Kazuko wrote?” asked Asumi.

“Yeah. Apparently, Keishin had a lot of players who have their talents doing great. It’s so simple that Keishin and Shiromidai are having the same reputation since Keishin had been dominating a few years ago” said Sayuri.

“Yeah, it’s definitely a glimpse of change because how the other school trying to match both Kasuragi and Shiromidai in the rankings of the best elementary school teams in Ōta” said Tsubaki Iwase.

“That’s right, you two. The players of Keishin are proved to be middle-averaged players and most of the players have their own willpower to shine in the game. I believe that Tomoka and her teammates are doing great in trying to stop Suzuridani, but they failed to get the win” said Makoto.

“It appears that Keishin had patterned their connections with Kasuragi and Shiromidai. As far as concerned, the Suzuridani Academy is one of the best elementary school girls’ basketball team for the last ten years. However, we beat them in the quarterfinals last year” said Kanako.

“Oh, yeah, that’s right, Kanako. We won that match because Michiko made a fair fight to defeat Miyu and her teammates during that match. It was a memorable match to remember our journey last year” said Asumi.

“Yeah!” said Kanako.

“The only secret that lies between the willpower and the strength of Keishin is that because Tomoka and her teammates are good enough to shine the game like a versatile developed team, Mimi and her teammates may increase their potential like the way they perform. Remember that Hasegawa Cup? Its potential gets higher after defeating Team Purple and Suzuridani” said Akane Mutō.

“Oh, I remember that, Akane. Even we didn’t get a chance to defeat Suzuridani, we still have our potential getting higher. I wonder what will happen in the district tournament this winter” said Tomoko Kusumoto.

“Yeah, we’re not giving up as long as we’re ready to chill things out. Right, Asumi?” said Akane.

“Yeah!” said Asumi.

“The Ōmori Invitationals will be approaching in one week and I believe that it’s going to be a big challenge for Ryōta and the Pink Nobles when they are competing against different teams including the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm” said Tetsuya.

“True, however, we have to represent one of our players to play and that would be you, Junichi” said Motoaki Kusaka.

“I guess you’re right about what you’re planning, Tetsuya and Motoaki. I have created my own team before I entered the Azure Wind. I don’t compare my former team with you and that’s why I want to convince my former team to compete at the Ōmori Invitationals this year” said Junichi.

“If Junichi is going to have his team competing, then we should give them their invitation to join the Azure Wind, but to act as associates to Junichi” said Naoko.

“Oh, okay. I got it, Naoko! As the wind blows to the west, our team will prepare for total domination and hopefully, my team will beat one of the teams in the Innocent Charm at the Ōmori Invitationals” said Junichi.

“Good luck, Junichi! I hope that your friends will be able to join the Azure Wind and help them to win the tournament in Ōmori” said Asumi.

“Okay!” said Junichi.

“Everyone! We should all go to the mansion. Asumi, are your friends finished eating their snacks?” said Misaki.

“Yeah, they are all done eating their dinner” said Asumi.

“Good! I will wait here because Harumi and I will pack our stuff and bring those to the mansion” said Misaki.

“Okay, Misaki! Everyone, it’s time to go now!” said Asumi.

“Okay!” said the members of the Azure Wind and the Temperate Celadon. Asumi had some plans for the Azure Wind the Temperate Celadon and Junichi revealed to have joined a former team, which is composed of his friends in Shiromidai. Also, Junichi and Meiko are planning to join the Shiromidai Elementary School Basketball Team as managers of the boys’ and girls’ team this year. Hopefully, there will be more improvements for the members of the Shiromidai Elementary School Basketball Team before heading to the next major competition.

UP NEXT: Extras 4: "The Vermillion Dragon Takes on the Dark Eclipse"

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Extras 4: "The Vermillion Dragon Takes on the Dark Eclipse"

The fourth and last Extra chapter is featuring the Innocent Charm where they will meet the two new characters named Ryūsei Akatsuka and Matsuki Nagashi. Enjoy reading the fourth and last Extra chapter of Volume 5!:)

The Innocent Charm have started their practice, in order to prepare themselves for the Ōmori Invitationals. Suddenly, they would be met by Ryūsei Akatsuka and Matsuki Nagashi. Ryūsei Akatsuka is known as the Vermillion Dragon and currently studying at the Mikagawa Junior High School while Matsuki Nahashi is known as the Dark Eclipse and currently studying at the Kōjiya Middle School. Both of them have their promising careers when they are in elementary school. Now, Ryōta Nakamura, Ryūsei Akatsuka and Matsuki Nagashi are creating their new rivalry right after arguing each other of who the best player in Ōta is. It seems that the members of the Innocent Charm are now confident to witness a new rivalry between the three top prospects once they will possibly meet each other in the prefectural middle school basketball tournament this summer.

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
EXTRAS 4: “THE VERMILLION DRAGON TAKES ON THE DARK ECLIPSE”​

In Chapter 56, the members of the Gremory Team researched about the Vermillion Dragon Ryūsei Akatsuka. Akatsuka is currently studying in the Mikagawa Junior High School as a first year middle school student. On the other hand, one of the top small forward players in Ōta had enrolled at the Kōjiya Middle School. His name is Matsuki Nagashi and he lived in Ōmori Kita alongside his family, composed of his parents and three siblings. He is also the best friend of Tōru Matsunaga, a student from Kōjiya Middle School.

The members of the Innocent Charm walk on their way to a basketball court located in Kamata to start their practice, in preparing for the Ōmori Invitationals. Later, Ryūsei Akatsuka arrives whilst the members of the Innocent Charm are currently in practice.

Innocent Charm: Composed of five teams
Team Kanazawa: Rei Kanazawa, Kazuya Uehara, Yoshitsugu Kimura, Kana Uchida, Ai Ohara, Kira Kakimoto, Misaki Nagaoka, Akari Tanigawa, Kumi Sagami, Akiho Kurimoto, Akira Tayama and Shōjirō Miyashita
Team Fukutomi: Sora Fukutomi, Koji Nakagaichi, Sakura Uehara, Daiki Mitsugi, Ryōta Inoue, Machiko Kogure, Seiichi Abe, Shintarō Ōsumi, Kenta Achiba, Shinobu Hirasawa, Hajime Shimizu and Sayaka Akatsuka
Pink Nobles: Ryōta Nakamura, Kiyoshi Toshima, Akira Shimojō, Wataru Nakai, Mie Furutani, Yumi Nakamura, Hikaru Sakamoto, Ichirō Furukawa, Sakiko Katsuragi, Takaya Noburizato, Yoshimaru Iijima, Eiji Uehara, Tsubasa Horihata and Naohiro Imayoshi
Staff: Yuichi Uchida, Kumi Takamura, Seijirō Hakamada, Suzuko Hakamada and Kuni Hakamada

“Hey, Ryōta. Is that the guy you’re referring to as the Vermillion Dragon?” said Akira Shimojō.

“Yeah, you’re right, Akira. I think he’s him. He’s finally seeing me while I shoot the mid-range jumper” said Ryōta.

“Well, he’s different than the other players in Ōta, but I believe that he’s a stronger guy if I remember correctly” said Akira.

“Yeah, I believe so” said Ryōta.

Ryūsei stares at Ryōta at the basketball court. “Are you Ryōta Nakamura?”

“Uh… yeah, I am” said Ryōta.

“Ryōko called me a few days ago and she said that you’re one of the members of the Keishin Academy Elementary School boys’ basketball team. You didn’t take too long to take a spot as the starting small forward after Natsuhi and his boys lead with their serious faces” said Ryūsei.

“Well, Ryūsei, I believe that I was one of the back-up players when Natsuhi and his boys become starters. I wanted to take Natsuhi’s spot, but it’s too hard to beat him in a one-on-one match” said Ryōta.

“Yeah, I understand about that, Ryōta. I’m sure that you’re not going to be surprised to see me” said Ryūsei.

“Uh, yeah. I’m looking forward to meeting you, Ryūsei. You know that you’re one of the prestigious prospects in Kyoto” said Ryōta.

“Yeah, that’s true” said Ryūsei.

“And you’re one of the top point guards in the country. Am I right?” said Ryōta.

“Of course, Ryōta! If you’re not familiar about me, I’m not persistent like anyone else!” said Ryūsei.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able keep your cool since you’re the Vermillion Dragon” said Ryōta.

“Yeah” said Ryūsei.

The other members of the Innocent Charm and the Pink Nobles are talking their reactions about Ryūsei Akatsuka.

“Amazing! He is one hell of a guy. He is more serious than the other stronger players in the country” said Akira Shimojō.

“I’m very thrilled that he is ready to war against the other best players here in Tokyo” said Rei Kanazawa.

“He’s not always bold when it comes to his leadership, but also he’s a cold-hearted dragon that can rise above the ground” said Kira Kakimoto.

“I thought that I was about be speechless, but that guy is a warrior” said Wataru Nakai.

Back at the basketball court, Ryōta and Ryūsei exchange words in a conversation.

“Well, I was expecting that you are one serious player when it comes to your determination, Ryōta. I wonder if you and I will face each other in the court and we’ll see who the best player is” said Ryūsei.

Ryōta is sensing his own sign after hearing the word “best player” and he believes that Ryūsei is very contentive when it comes to one-on-one matches in a court. “Well, Ryūsei, if that’s you want, then I will accept your challenge.”

“Good. Let’s play!” said Ryūsei.

“Okay!” said Ryōta.

Ryōta and Ryūsei would play each other in a one-on-one match. Ryūsei begins to dribble the ball before he did a crossover move on Ryōta. Ryōta can’t stand on his feet, but he was able to recover himself to battle against Ryūsei.

“That Ryūsei guy is very serious and he believes that he is not intimidating himself” said Mie Furutani.

“Yeah, Ryūsei had a stronger play than Ryōta because of his stronger speed and acceleration. But can Ryōta be able to stop him with his own?” said Sora Fukutomi.

“I believe that Ryōta may able to stop him, but it’s hard to know who the best player would be” said Mie.

“Yeah, you’re right, Mie. I hope it would be Ryōta” said Sora.

“I believe that I would say that the same thing” said Mie.

“Well, definitely, he will win” said Sora.

“Oh, yeah” said Mie.

Ryōta uses his own defensive strategy to battle against Ryūsei. Ryūsei would change his hands while dribbling the ball before jumping to the paint to shoot the ball with the layup. Ryōta doesn’t want to let it happen by jumping high with one foot to block Ryūsei’s shot. The ball would bounce out to the outside of the court.

“Whoa! Ryōta blocks the Vermillion Dragon’s layup?!” said Akira.

“Huh? No way! He did that?!” said Eiji Uehara.

“Yeah” said Ichirō Furukawa.

“He believes that Ryūsei is about to prove himself easily…” said Wataru.

“…but he denies too quickly!” said Yumi Nakamura.

Ryūsei gets the ball from outside and speaks to Ryōta. “I can’t believe that you outsmart me! I was speechless when I saw your visions in your eyes. I believe that you’re a beast.”

“Well, I’m not a beast, Ryūsei. I believe that I have an Iron Heart than allows me to do anything I want. I want to be the best even that I want to become a member of the Keishin Academy Middle School boys’ basketball team. That’s why I want to prove better than you, Ryūsei!” said Ryōta.

Ryūsei starts to believe in Ryōta’s determination and Ryōta’s expression makes Ryūsei becomes humble at his own. After which, he speaks to Ryōta without hesitation. “Well, Ryōta, you prove me alright. I’m not mad to say that, but I wanted to tell you that you’re a courageous warrior when you are trying to create your own game. I… I can’t be ashamed of myself because I’m very contentive when it comes to sensing one player’s emotions. I know that you’re ready to move on from being a short and nice guy. You will witness your future to be the greatest player of Ōta.”

Ryōta would be speechless in a few minutes after Ryūsei was impressed of Ryōta’s block. “Well, I supposed you’re right, Ryūsei. I mean, I want to build my own team once I’m finished playing in Keishin three years from now and I want to have my own opportunity to defeat every single top player in Tokyo. I know that you’re strong, but I’m not going to hesitate to say that you’re the best player in Japan. My goal is to make sure that I’m going to help my teammates to victory and I trust them all the time. That’s why I like to treat and make friends with my expression. I want to prove myself to be the best player of Ōta!”

Ryūsei starts to smile after hearing Ryōta’s response. “Well, you proved well to stop me, Ryōta. I’m not upset at all.”

“Not upset at all? I don’t think so!” A voice came out of nowhere in the basketball which leads to Ryūsei and Ryōta look anywhere where that voice come from.

“Huh? Who said that?!” said Ryūsei.

“Show yourselves!” said Ryōta.

After a few seconds of seeing anywhere, Ryūsei and Ryōta would see the black-haired guy in the middle of the court. A black-haired guy feels optimistic to express the feeling of Ryūsei and Ryōta and walks on his way to meet Ryūsei and Ryōta.

“Well, I’m not gonna bother you, Ryūsei, but if you’re not from Kyoto, I believe that you’re not proved enough to beat him!” said the black-haired guy.

“Heh?! Not proved enough to beat him?! That’s non-sense! Just who the hell are you?!” said Ryūsei.

The black-haired guy shows his black bracelet to Ryūsei and Ryōta. “Matsuki Nagashi. I’m a former student of the Ōmori Kita Elementary School and now a student of the Kōjiya Middle School. I’m one of the members of the Dragons of Ōta and only a first year middle school student. You can call me Tsukuro for shot.”

Ai Ohara was serious about Matsuki Nagashi. “I believe that he is one of the members of the Dragons of Ōta. I can’t say that he’s a great player, but he must be one of Subaru’s friends.”

“Yeah, I believe that some of the students in Kasuragi and Shiromidai have their own wish to bond together as one team, but of course, when you meet a non-Kasuragi and non-Shiromidai member of the group, it’s different to compare to say the least” said Misaki Nagaoka.

“Yeah, that’s true, Misaki. In the Dragons of Ōta, they have their own hierarchy that ranks the players from top to bottom. I would be delighted if Matsuki’s level is the same as Subaru” said Ai.

“Yep. I agree with that” said Misaki.

Matsuki, Ryūsei and Ryōta would continue their conversation in the basketball court.

“Well, I’m expecting to meet you, Tsukuro*. I believe that you must be aligned with some of my friends in the Innocent Charm” said Ryōta.

*Tsukuro is the nickname of Matsuki Nagashi by Ryōta Nakamura.

“Yeah, I’m not cautious because I’m very determined to look at the emotions of the players. But as far as I know, I want to prove myself too!” said Matsuki.

“So, is that you want, Matsuki? Well, I don’t care if you’re one of the members of a legion that has been associated with the Dark Eclipse! I will show you the true formation of myself!” said Ryūsei, who is feeling irritable after Matsuki believed that Ryūsei can’t stand a chance to defeat Ryōta. Ryōta feels concerned after Ryūsei challenged Matsuki in a match.

“Well, then, I’m fine with that” said Matsuki.

“Good. Then, I’ll have your way to defeat me, but rest assured, you will face the punishment in the end!” said Ryūsei.

“Okay” said Matsuki.

The match between Matsuki and Ryūsei begins with Matsuki dribbles the ball. Matsuki begins to use his crossover move and then, turns around to drive past Ryūsei. Matsuki shoots the ball with the runner. The ball drives to the basket and Matsuki gets one point.

Then, Ryūsei would response by using his own moves with the use of two hands in dribbling before drives past Matsuki. When Ryūsei is about to shoot the ball with the layup, Matsuki would block the shot.

Ryūsei gasps after his shot is missed. The members of the Innocent Charm and the Pink Nobles are shocked in horror, much to the delightful smile on Matsuki’s face.

Matsuki would get the ball and then, prepares to shoot the ball with his special talent, the Dark Eclipse Three-Point Shot. The ball would be released from Matsuki’s hands and drives the ball with the basket. [Nagsahi 3, Akatsuka 0]

“Is that the Dark Eclipse Three-Point Shot?” asked Ryōta.

“Yeah, I believe so, Ryōta” said Rei.

Matsuki would prove too much as he steals the ball from Ryūsei. Matsuki would perform his hook shot and the ball drives to the basket. [Nagashi 4, Akatsuka 0]

Ryūsei tries again and he is about to prepare his own move, but he is shaking his body as Matsuki is using his full defense.

“You’re not proved too well, Ryūsei? That’s it, I’m going to finish you once and for all!” said Matsuki.

Ryūsei is afraid of Matsuki and is shocked in fear as he is about to lose his match. Ryūsei would say in his thoughts. “I… I-I will about to lose this match against that guy?! Why that guy is trying to prove me too much?! I can’t let that happen without my persistency! There’s something that I want to prove him by myself!” When Ryūsei finished thinking about his potential loss, Ryūsei finally begins to glow his aura to use his special move, the Sunriser.

The Sunriser ability starts to incorporate on Ryūsei’s body and the sound of the roar of the dragon would be heard in the court. Ryūsei would perform the Omnibus Sunlight as he begins to use his crossover moves on Matsuki before shooting the ball with the floater. The ball drives to the basket and Ryūsei finally begins to heat things up. [Nagashi 4, Akatsuka 1]

Ryōta is looking at Ryūsei, who is now using the Sunriser ability. “Did Ryūsei started to heat things up? I think he’s not persistent anymore. He’s not hesitating himself anymore as one of the future prospects in Japan in the future.”

“That’s right, Ryōta. I’m not persistent anymore. I’m going to teach Matsuki a lesson for what he blamed me on purpose!” said Ryūsei. Matsuki was not sensitive after Ryūsei begins to heat things up. He tried to shoot the ball with the Dark Eclipse Three-Point Shot, but Ryūsei blocks the shot easily and then, perform his own move once again. He would shoot the ball with the layup and the shot is good. [Nagashi 4, Akatsuka 2]

“Darn it! That Ryūsei guy is now on fire! I can’t win that match like that! I will stop him no matter what!” said Matsuki. Matsuki tried to shoot the ball with the jump shot after doing the crossover move, but the shot is missed. Ryūsei gets the rebound and then, performs his own crossover move and drives past Matsuki. Ryūsei would use another special move, the Enhanced Raylight Shot, and the ball drives to the basket. [Nagashi 4, Akatsuka 3]

“Amazing! Ryūsei is making a comeback!” said Koji Nagakaichi.

“He’s now trying to prove Matsuki who the best player is!” said Shōjirō Miyashita.

“I’m surprised that Ryūsei did all of the shots. What a true formation of a stronger player from Kyoto” said Shinobu Hirasawa.

“The vermillion aura is proved too much against anyone else. Ryūsei must be on fire today!” said Hajime Shimizu.

“I agree with that, Hajime. Nothing will stop Ryūsei without his aura on his body” said Sakiko Katsuragi.

After Ryūsei tied the shot with the converted jump shot, Matsuki tried his last resort by answering a three-point shot. Unfortunately, Ryūsei would block Matsuki’s shot once again and then performs the ankle-breaking move on Matsuki, who would be stumbled to the ground.

“What the?! He did the ankle-breaking move?!” said Ryōta.

“How tough Ryūsei did that?!” said Akira.

Ryūsei would finish the match by shooting the layup in the paint and the ball drives to the basket. The match is over and Ryūsei becomes the victor of the match. [Akatsuka 5, Nagashi 4]

After the match, Mistuki, Ryūsei and Ryōta would confront each other in the court.

“I… I-I lost. You’re proving very well. I can’t persist on defeating you easily” said Matsuki.

“Yep. That’s what happened when you’re not seeing the true formation of myself. Matsuki, I can’t tolerate your opinion earlier because you think a competition between the warm and cold is not good enough to equalize anything” said Ryūsei.

“Well, I have to admit that both of you are too strong. I can’t lie about that” said Ryōta.

“Uh… I know that you’re one of the top prospects in the future, but it’s too early to take decisions on trying to prove well against the guys from the Generation of Miracles. It seems that a different level of competition comes from their opinions of the players around the country. I’m sure that you’ll be able to face off against some stronger schools in the country, but first, there are a lot of changes that will happen in the Interhigh tournament. The stronger ones and the weaker ones should be split and of course, the war of the high schools would be more intense right there” said Matsuki.

“Yeah, you’re right, Matsuki. I’m sure that it’s going to be a different competition to see, but I don’t know if some of the schools will compete in a large tournament. Unlike the Interhigh tournament, it’s impossible to have the Generation of Miracles competing against some of the schools that are weak or not good enough to match their potential” said Ryōta.

“Well, I supposed that this year should be a fair competition to get. I mean, there are a lot of colonies outside Earth that Japan have. I believe that those schools like Seirin, Shūtoku, Kaijō, Tōō, Yosen and Rakuzan may end up competing in a Japanese-mirror world Interhigh competition. You better watch out on those guys. They are competitive I’ll tell you” said Ryūsei.

“Yeah” said Matsuki and Ryōta.

“So, what should be expecting to see in a large Interhigh tournament to be held soon?” asked Ryōta.

“With many high schools competing, it’s going to be a war of the worlds from Earth to the Japanese colors in the entire Solar System. These things will be revolved as soon as they are ready to make things different than las year” said Ryūsei.

“I believe that you’re right about what you’re saying, Ryūsei. “The war of the worlds”? That could be interesting to see this summer. So, then, I’ll be coming around in a challenge!” said Matsuki.

Ryūsei and Ryōta are thrilled to see what Matsuki’s challenge would be.

“You see, the Ōmori Invitationals will be coming in a few weeks and my group will be competing. I hope that you two are ready to compete against me as soon as possible. There will be a natural revolution that might happen soon. And as for you, Ryōta, I hope that you’ll be ready to battle us anytime!” said Matsuki.

“You bet!” said Ryōta.

“Oh, by the way, Ryūsei, is your team competing in the Ōmori Invitationals?” asked Matsuki.

“Uh, yeah. I’m representing the Vermillion Family of Ōta. You can’t be persistent to defeat our team. As long as we’re all here in the tournament, there will be fates and outcomes going to happen” said Ryūsei.

“That’s fine by me. Are you in for the challenge, you two?” said Matsuki.

“You bet!” said Ryūsei and Ryōta.

Matsuki smiles on his face after Ryūsei and Ryōta accepted the challenge. “I’ll see you at the Ōmori Invitationals, you two! Don’t get things too easy before the sunset comes!” Matsuki leaves the basketball to go back home. Ryūsei and Ryōta are smiling without hesitation while still standing on the court.

“I’m willing to admit that you are the Iron Heart of your team. I hope that you will follow your dream in becoming the best player in Ōta. I have to go now, Ryōta” said Ryūsei. Ryūsei would also leave the basketball court.

Ryōta would shout at Ryūsei. “Ryūsei!” Ryūsei looks around to see Ryōta. “Let’s face each other someday.”

“Okay!” said Ryūsei, who gives Ryōta a smile in his face before walking away from the basketball court.

“Ryōta, the future is brighter on your basketball career. I hope that you won’t be persistent like them” said Rei.

“Yeah, Rei” said Ryōta.

“Will you come to a match, Ryōta? Your team won’t be waiting for you for too long” said Rei.

“You bet!” said Ryōta.

“Alright, everyone, let’s play a pickup match!” said Rei.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Innocent Charm and the Pink Nobles. The Ōmori Invitationals will not only going to feature the Innocent Charm, the Prestigious Charm and the Pink Nobles, but it will include the two stronger teams: the Vermillion Family of Ōta, led by Ryūsei Akatsuka, and the Dark Eclipse, led by Matsuki Nagashi. Ryōta is looking forward to meeting both teams in the tournament as he finds himself a new rivalry in Ryūsei Akatsuka and Matsuki Nagashi. It’s not going to be an overshadowing competition that Ryōta and his Pink Nobles going to enter, but also Ryōta hopes that when he will join the Keishin Academy Middle School boys’ basketball team, he will try to prove his opponents to be the best player in Ōta.

UP NEXT: Omake 1: “The Colorful Encounter with the Music Girls!” [First Omake of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts]

And there you have it! Volume 5 is officially completed at last! It’s been nearly three months to complete this volume since I started it with Chapter 55 on May 27. At the time, I felt great when I finally able to complete the draft version before I added some additional information like the dates of the birthday celebrants of the Bravehearts and previews for Volume 6. It was a magnificent night that I finally completed Volume 5 with the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels contemplating their future through their wisdom and happiness. Right now, as Volume 6 is about to begin next week (August 29), it’s going to be a new challenge for the Bravehearts as they are ready to search for the members of the Dragons of Ōta. More details about Volume 6 will be revealed next week. I hope that you’re hyped for the omake on Sunday! So, I will see you on August 26 (Sunday) for another special update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Finally, the wait is over! Tonight, it is a special update of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts as it’s going to be an omake! This omake is a crossover between Ro-Kyu-Bu!, Tenshi no 3P! and Ongaku Shoujo. This is going to be the first time that I have made an omake for this series! It features the characters of Ro-Kyu-Bu!, Tenshi no 3P! and Ongaku Shoujo and it’s going to be a one-chapter piece. The reason why I want to make an omake for this series is because not only that I’m a fan of Ro-Kyu-Bu! and Tenshi no 3P!, I’m also a fan of Ongaku Shoujo! I like Ongaku Shoujo because of four seiyus are part of the cast namely, Manami Numakura, Asami Seto, Yui Ogura and Yūko Ōno. Manami Numakura is the voice actress of Haru Chitose, Asami Seto is the voice actress of Eri Kumagai, Yui Ogura is the voice actress of Uori Mukae and Yūko Ōno is the voice actress of Hiyo Yukino. Also, it’s my first time to witness Karin Takahashi and Miyuri Shimabukuro in the voice acting industry as the voice actresses of Sasame Mitsukuri and Shupe Gushiken. I have to be more thrilled after I have finished this a few hours ago, but it saved the bell to finish this omake. I hope that you’re going to witness the colorful partnership between the Bravehearts and the Music Girls. Without further ado, I give you my first omake of the series with the title, "The Colorful Encounter with the Music Girls"! Enjoy reading the first omake of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts!

VOLUME 5: “BRAVE AND BOLD WARRIORS”
OMAKE 1: “THE COLORFUL ENCOUNTER WITH THE MUSIC GIRLS”​

This omake is a crossover of Ro-Kyu-Bu!, Tenshi no 3P! and Ongaku Shoujo. It takes place during the Festival of Winds in the Misawa Resort Hotel.

The Festival of Winds. It was a festival to enjoy looking at the view where the winds blow in different directions. The girl group, Ongaku Shoujo, had looked at the booths of different representatives in the garden and the beachfront of the Misawa Resort Hotel.

Ongaku Shoujo: Kotoko Kintoki, Uori Mukae, Kiri Mukae, Haru Chitose, Eri Kumagai, Sarasa Ryouh, Sasame Mitsukuri, Miku Nishio, Hiyo Yukino, Shupe Gushiken and Roro Morooka

“Wow!” said Eri Kumagai.

“Amazing!” said Haru Chitose.

“Some young students are enjoying watching the view at the beachfront. On the other hand, other young students have played their games for fun!” said Uori Mukae.

“I believe that it’s true, Uori. This festival is more like a paradise!” said Kiri Mukae.

“They are celebrating here to watch the winds blowing. I can’t wait to take a deep breath and watch the view right here!” said Sarasa Ryouh.

“I think that this is the great place to enjoy today, Miku!” said Kotoko Kintoki.

“Yeah! I agree with that, Kotoko! I’m sure that we’re all ready to enjoy the fun in the Festival of Winds!” said Miku Nishio.

“There are many activities to participate, but I believe that we should go around and meet some new friends right here!” said Hiyo Yukino.

“What a great idea, Hiyo!” said Sasame Mitsukuri.

“We can find new friends by meeting them and we’ll find out where they come from. That way, we will start making friends with them!” said Shupe Gushiken.

“Wow! I can feel the enthusiasm to make friends with them!” said Roro Morooka.

“That’s right, Roro! Making friends will make new relationships between us and them!” said Haru.

“It sure is, Haru! Let’s have some fun!” said Eri.

“Yeah!” said the Music Girls.

The Music Girls begin to have a great day in playing games at different booths. Then, the girls watch the flower windmills blowing at the garden and get some food to eat.

“It’s delicious!” said Uori.

“Yeah! That ice cream tastes good!” said Kiri.

“I love to eat chocolate sundae!” said Sarasa.

“This is the best desert I ever eat in my life!” said Haru.

“I’m feeling good, everyone!” said Eri.

“So, do we!” said the Music Girls.

“We met a lot of friends when we’re having fun at the Festival of Winds!” said Sasame.

“We befriended Aina Nonaka, Hatsue Hasegawa, Itsumi Fukuda, Nagisa Hanashi, Tsutomu Saito, Fukushirō Eguchi, Aimi Isurugi and Miyako Mizuno!” said Shupe.

“Yeah! They are very friendly to us, Shupe!” said Miku.

“Of course, Miku! They came from the Keishin Academy and they are music lovers too!” said Shupe.

“Yeah!” said Miku.

“I hope that we will find more friends right here, Sasame!” said Shupe.

“Yeah, Shupe! Everyone knows that we came from a great music agency!” said Sasame.

“We sing together with harmony and melody!” said Roro.

“It’s time to shine together as an idol group!” said Kotoko.

“Our group had a lot of things to make and we can work together!” said Hiyo.

“Yeah!” said the girls of Ongaku Shoujo.

“Are we done eating, girls?” asked Eri.

“Yes, Eri! We’re done eating our food!” said the Music Girls.

“Now, let’s bring more fun to enjoy in the Festival of Winds!” said Eri.

“Yeah!” said the Music Girls.

The Music Girls would continue their enjoyment at the Festival of Winds. They even watch the match between Keishin and Shiromidai in the Basketball Court #1. After the match is over, the Music Girls are heading to the beachfront for the dinner.

Suddenly, the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels are seeing the Music Girls, who were looking at the view of the sea in the beachfront.

Team Bravehearts: Tomoka Minato, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii, Hinata Hakamada, Maho Misawa, Mimi Balguerie, Kagetsu Hakamada, Masami Fujii, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Natsuhi Takenaka
Jun’s Angels: Jun Gotō, Nozomi Momijidani, Sora Kaneshiro, Kyō Nukui, Sakura Toriumi, Kurumi Nukui, Kōme Ogi and Yuzuha Aigae

“Hey, Mokkan, I believe that they’re looking at the view of the sea” said Maho.

“Yeah, I’m sure that they have enjoyed their day in the Festival of Winds” said Tomoka.

“Of course, Tomoka!” said Maho.

“I know, girls! Why we will meet them right now?” said Jun.

“Oh, that’s a great idea, Jun!” said Hinata.

“I believe that those girls came from Ongaku Shoujo” said Kagetsu.

“Ongaku Shoujo?” asked Tomoka, Jun and Hinata.

“I never heard that name before, Kagetsu, but I believe that they’re signed from a big music agency” said Nozomi.

“Yeah, they’re so admired and cute!” said Kurumi.

“You’re right, Kurumi. They are more like high schoolers who have their great ability to sing” said Mimi.

“Hum, these girls are so beautiful with their great melody and great harmony” said Sora.

“Yeah, Sora. Let’s meet them while the sun sets” said Tomoka.

“Okay!” said the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels.

The Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels would meet the Ongaku Shoujo for the first time.

“Uh, hi, girls” said Tomoka.

“Oh, hey, you must be Tomoka and the Bravehearts? Hi, there!” said Eri.

“It’s so nice to meet each other for the first time. Have you enjoyed the festivity?” said Tomoka.

“Yeah! We had a lot of fun to enjoy at the Festival of Winds” said Eri.

“We watched the winds blowing while looking at the sky” said Uori.

“We even played some activities in the booth area” said Haru.

“We know that this is the great place to go sea viewing” said Sarasa.

“Never thought how we made here, but there are a lot of black-headed gull and cettia diphone” said Miku.

“The cettia diphone is also known as uguisu” said Kotoko.

“Many birds fly through the west because they face the way they travel around the country” said Kiri.

“Hey, I love to see an azure-winged magpie heading to the east!” said Hiyo.

“Yeah, me too! I always looked at that bird every morning” said Roro

“They looked beautiful and cute!” said Shupe.

“Anyway, it’s nice to see the view out there because we’re always like to travel around the country” said Sasame.

“Yeah!” said the Music Girls.

“Ah, well, go for all of you, girls! Now, I have to ask you one question. What brings you here?” said Tomoka.

“We were given our permission from our manager, Hanako Yamadaki, to visit this place. It was so magnificent to look at this place!” said Haru.

“It even more like a beach paradise!” said Kiri.

“It’s nice to stay here if we can have time to spend a short vacation here” said Eri.

The Music Girls, the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels are laughing together before Uori snaps her fingers to stop laughing.

“Oh, I almost forgot to tell you that we’re going to introduce ourselves!” said Uori. “Ready, girls?”

“Ready, Uori!” said the Music Girls.

“Let’s go!” said Uori.

The Music Girls play their own music to introduce themselves.

“My name is Sasame Mitsukuri. I’m from Ōmi, Shiga. My birthday is on March 4.”

“My name is Miku Nishio. I’m from Nagoya, Aichi. My birthday is on June 15.”

“My name is Hiyo Yukino. I’m from Miyagi, Sendai. My birthday is on February 18.”

“My name is Shupe Gushiken. I’m from Naha, Okinawa. My birthday is on August 22.”

“My name is Roro Morooka. I’m from Toshima, Tokyo. My birthday is on October 2.”

“My name is Kotoko Kintoki. I’m from Katsushika, Tokyo. My birthday is on November 10.”

“My name is Uori Mukae. I’m from Kamakura, Kanagawa and I’m the younger sister of Kiri Mukae. My birthday is on December 2.”

“My name is Kiri Mukae. I’m also from Kamakura, Kanagawa and I’m the older sister of Uori Mukae. My birthday is on January 17.”

“My name is Haru Chitose. I’m from Sapporo, Hokkaido. My birthday is on March 28. I’m the first of the three members of our own group known as H ☆ E ☆ S.”

“My name is Eri Kumagai. I’m from Saitama, Saitama. My birthday is on September 3. I’m the second of the three members of H ☆ E ☆ S.”

“And finally, my name is Sarasa Ryuō. I’m from Kōfu, Yamanashi. My birthday is on May 1. I’m the last of the three members of H ☆ E ☆ S.”

The Music Girls would shout together. “And together, we are known as the Music Girls! Also known as Ongaku Shoujo!”

Tomoka smiles to the Music Girls after the Music Girls finished introducing themselves. “Wow! I can’t believe that you girls are awesome! It feels like you have great smiles when you’re introducing to us!”

“Yeah, it really is. Thanks! Oh, by the way, will you tell your names to us?” said Uori.

“You got it!” said Tomoka.

The Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels would introduce themselves by saying their names. “Tomoka Minato. Saki Nagatsuka. Airi Kashii. Hinata Hakamada. Maho Misawa. Mimi Balguerie. Kagetsu Hakamada. Masami Fujii. Tsubaki Takenaka. Hiiragi Takenaka. Natsuhi Takenaka. Subaru Hasegawa. Aoi Ogiyama. Asumi Hiramatsu. Megumi Kadokawa. Hitomi Takao. Jun Gotō. Nozomi Momijidani. Sora Kaneshiro. Kyō Nukui. Sakura Toriumi, Kurumi Nukui. Kōme Ogi. And Yuzuha Aigae.”

The Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels show their respect to the Music Girls with their hearts. “We’re nice to meet you!”

“Fantastic! You’re awesome too!” said Uori.

“What a great time to introduce to us after we introduced to you!” said Riri.

“It’s simply astounding!” said Eri.

“Since you finally recognized us, we recognize us as well!” said Haru.

“It’s good to say that we’re going to become friends with all of you!” said Sarasa.

“You do?” asked Tomoka.

“Yeah! We, the Music Girls, have great admiration and cuteness because we grow together as a team!” said Hiyo.

“After all, we’re very good in performing to the audience!” said Shupe.

“But for now, let us enjoy the night for our group and your group!” said Miku.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts, Jun’s Angels and the Music Girls.

“That’s right, Miku! Our food is about to be served. So, come with us!” said Subaru.

“Sure, we can!” said the Music Girls.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 5: "Brave and Bold Warriors" | Omake 1: "The Colorful Encounter with the Music Girls"

Part 2​

The Bravehearts, Jun’s Angels and the Music Girls would go to their respective tables alongside the other guests from different groups. The foods are served through the combined efforts of the Dazzled Hearts, Team Blue and Yellow and The Wisteria Club.

“Thanks for the food!” said the Bravehearts and the guests. The Bravehearts and the guests start picking their foods and eat their foods at the table. Each group had their own table where it was assigned by the organizers. Once they finished eating their food, they chat chatting with one another.

Megumi, Asumi, Hitomi, the Bravehearts, Jun’s Angels and the Music Girls are sitting together in one table. Some of them finished eating their foods while others are still eating.

“So, what are you doing right now, Eri?” asked Tomoka.

“You see, I talked to your friends about the Interhigh preliminary event. It’s great to say that our school, the Hasekura High School, will be participating at the Interhigh preliminaries where the top three in the final stage will advance to the main portion of the Interhigh” said Eri.

“I’m sure that your friend Subaru had his team prepared for the tournament. Is Nashiba going to back to the Interhigh this year?” said Uori.

“Yes, of course!” said Tomoka.

“The Nashiba High School was suspended a year ago after manager and player Shin Mizusaki had assaulted the daughter of Mr. Sugimoto. It was a shame that Shin didn’t know the fact that he had violated the rules of the school” said Saki.

“Wow. That’s a shame, but at least, your friend had regained their confidence after their program had been reinstated” said Haru.

“Yeah! It seems that Subaru made his new direction for Nashiba, in order to make sure that they will be coming on top this year” said Airi.

“Oh, over the few years ago, most of the high schools in Ōta have been progressed their performance in the Interhigh preliminaries, however, no team has ever made it” said Hinata.

“It’s almost the time when Nashiba had advanced to the fourth of the Interhigh preliminaries two years ago. I’m sure that you have remembered them” said Maho.

“A little, Maho, but I’m sure that they are ready to regroup this year” said Sarasa.

“For our school, we knew that music, arts and sports are been popular by students including us and that’s why we want to show our talents to everybody like you!” said Kiri.

“I’m sure that you’ll be able to perform to the audience as soon as your harmony and melody have been great!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, it is true, Tomoka” said Kiri.

“So, back to the topic about the high school you’re studying now” said Megumi.

“Oh, you’re right about that. Thanks for reminding me, Megumi. The Hasekura High School is a prestigious place, but of course, they have a larger population of female students because they are awesome and cute!” said Sarasa.

“Wow! They’re too many girls in your school! I think they should have been a girls’ school, but it’s a co-educational school” said Megumi.

“That’s true, Megumi!” said Sarasa.

“It’s awesome to see your school more developed because the popularity of music, arts and sports have been growing with the admission of great talented students from around the country!” said Hitomi.

“Awesome and cute would be more important to bring their happiness to the fullest!” said Jun.

“I’m sure that your school is more like harmonically and unwavering enjoyment. Of course, you should be more admired when you will look at your fans and your friends. It’s fun to give your skills to be powerful!” said Nozomi.

“Hum, I would be delighted that your group had many opportunities to have a brighter future. So, it depends on what you’re doing right now, you have to keep it with your heart” said Sora.

“That’s a nice expression. I will take your words into my heart and remember those” said Hiyo.

“Yes, Hiyo. You can take your words to remember it. Being a singer would be a great time to show your harmony and melody” said Jun.

“Yeah, that’s true” said Hiyo.

“I believe that things are really nice to show our pride and honor for our school and hopefully, we will be graduated on time” said Kiri.

“Yep. I hope that you’ll have a brighter future once you had a lot of accomplishments you and your friends made” said Mimi.

“You got it!” said Kiri and Hiyo.

“Uh, Tomoka, I believe that one of the things that we’re going to watch out is that most schools are going to arrange the practice matches before the interhigh preliminaries start. I’m sure that you’ll be able to see your school competing at the Interhigh” said Uori.

“Yeah, Uori. However, I’m now a middle school student and I have to go to high school three years from now. So, I have to try my best to get high grades in different subjects before moving on to the next level” said Tomoka.

“That’s right, Tomoka. Since you’re a middle schooler, I think you should be more focused on your academics before playing basketball. I’m sure that you’ll be able to follow your dreams” said Uori.

“Yeah! I always had dreams to make and also, I have to keep it for my heart” said Tomoka.

“Well, I expect to see have a brighter future for you, Tomoka. I feel happy to see your enthusiasm being grateful” said Kiri.

“Yeah!” said Tomoka.

“Now, in our school, the Hasekura High School basketball team had been established since its foundation eleven years ago. Unfortunately, they didn’t progress beyond the two rounds of Interhigh and we need you to support us” said Kotoko.

“Well, I would be nice to help you, Kotoko. We, the Bravehearts, have expectations to make and our goal is be friendly with our allies and rivals in our community” said Subaru.

“So, if you expect that your school is needing our support, then we should schedule a match soon. How’s that?” said Aoi.

“I supposed that we would ask to the manager of our school’s basketball team, but I have few friends, who are part of the basketball team. Okay, we will do it!” said Kotoko.

“That’s great! Now that your school’s basketball team will about to gain their fighting spirit, they will be able to show their honor, integrity and prosperity for them to be the greatest!” said Asumi.

“I guess that you’re right about our school’s vision. Taken from our school’s vision, we have to keep our honor, integrity and prosperity!” said Roro.

“Hopefully, we’re going to ask the basketball players of our school to live up for their new opportunity this year!” said Kotoko.

“That’s great!” said Subaru and Aoi.

“Shupe” said Mimi.

“Yes, Mimi? What do you want to ask me for?” asked Shupe.

“I’m very proud of Subaru and Aoi, trying to gain your school’s fighting spirit of their basketball team. I’m also thinking about having a partnership between the Bravehearts and your school” said Mimi.

“Hmm, sounds like you have that plan coming from your mind?” asked Shupe.

“Yeah, of course! The Bravehearts are going to start planning on expanding the group and we’re ready to transform our lives for our future” said Mimi.

“Also, the opportunity to make our group have their brighter future is to develop new relationship between sides and we’ll make sure that they’re ready to excel in academics and interests” said Kagetsu.

“I think I would be delighted to have our school partner with your group” said Shupe.

“Can you do it?” asked Mimi.

“I guess we will. Of course, I can collaborate with Subaru and Aoi regarding that idea because we’re both high schoolers, if you don’t forget our status” said Shupe.

“Okay, that’s good!” said Mimi.

“We will be delighted to have your friends joining with the Bravehearts as soon as they’re going to finish their expectations on time” said Kagetsu.

“You betcha!” said Shupe.

“I can’t believe that Hasekura is a good school to study in Haneda. That is a mile away from our school, Keishin Academy” said Masami.

“That’s right, Masami. It’s a walking distance to enter Hasekura because we’re living in a boarding house with my friends. Before I was entering Hasekura, my younger sister and I have formerly studied in Kamakura Umesaka Middle School. It’s a private middle school with great facilities and topnotch students in every class” said Kiri.

“Does your former school have a basketball team?” asked Tsubaki.

“Yes, it is, Tsubaki. The Kamakura Umesaka Middle School basketball team had always entered to the final eight of the prefectural tournament six out of eight years. In my last year in my former school, the girls’ basketball team made it to the championship game, but lost” said Kiri.

“Ah, I see, that’s great! Did you met someone from that team?” said Tsubaki.

“Yes, I met a friend, who is now in Kamakura Gakuen High School named Akane Miyazawa. She’s a small forward-power forward and one of the top girls in her class. She’s a first year high school student like me” said Kiri.

“Well, that girl is so good in playing basketball. I wonder if she will be ready to study in a good university” said Tsubaki.

“You got it! She said to me that she had a lot of times to inspire in enrolling a good university in her hometown. Of course, she had to keep her promise until she will make it” said Kiri.

“Ah, that’s one-of-a-kind girl, Kiri! I like her inspiration!” said Masami.

“Yes, it is” said Kiri.

“Sasame, I’m glad that you’re getting along with your friends out there” said Hiiragi.

“Yep. My friends are good in singing, not just because they have pure hearts to keep it, they have been respectful to their fans. I also inspired my friends to be friendly” said Sasame.

“It sure is, Sasame!” said Hiiragi.

“I would be expected that you’re coming from Shiga. Is that right?” said Natsuhi.

“Yes, it’s true that I’m from Shiga. What do you want to talk about?” said Sasame.

“Uh, when did you study in middle school?” asked Natsuhi.

“That’s a good question. I came from Kashiwabara Middle School before I recently moved Hasekura. It’s a fun school that has great progress in music, arts and sports. Just like the basketball team. Their former star player Minae Satomi now playing in Ibuki High School” said Sasame.

“Who is Minae Satomi?” asked Hiiragi.

“Minae Satomi is a fine, great athlete who had been the defensive specialist because she is a power forward-center. She also created a variant of a double clutch known as the Art of Evergrande” said Sasame.

“Wow! That girl is fantastic!” said Hiiragi.

“She’s very adamant for her performance in your former school” said Natsuhi.

“Yes, indeed, Natsuhi. I hope that you and your sister will meet her soon” said Sasame.

“Okay!” said Natushi and Hiiragi.

“Are you having fun with your friends at the Festival of Winds?” asked Kyō.

“Yes, I am! I’m very excited to see that event because I never thought that I would look at the winds because the winds are invisible, but I made this event fun by playing games at the garden” said Miku.

“I’m very excited that you have enjoyed our event because many guests have liked the activities they went and they were impressed with the groups they have” said Kyō.

“Especially, the members of Team Eromanga have many supporters in promoting the Reincarnation of Silverwolf and Sekaimo. Did you read those?” said Sakura.

“Uh… why, yes, Sakura. I read those books every week” said Miku.

“Sekaimo had also released their anime adaption. Did you watch those episodes on your home?” said Kyō.

“Yes, of course! I was very pleased with the voice actors because they are very admired and cute. They looked like Oreimo to me” said Miku.

“Oh, the Sekaimo is a great anime before different anime series are competing for the best” said Sakura.

“That’s why we sometimes watched anime to explore the series with their emotions and characteristics” said Kyō.

“Ah, okay! Now, I understand about that, Kyō and Sakura! I would be admired if I can start doing my voice acting career” said Miku.

“You can start your new career while you’re get into your singing career. Your singing skills are resembled to Jun” said Kyō.

“Ah, I believe that your friend is a good singer” said Miku.

“That’s right, Miku. She’s the leading vocalist of Lien de Famille” said Kyō.

“And also, she’s the secretary of the Shiromidai Elementary School Student Council” said Sakura.

“Wow! That’s awesome! I can be more delighted that my friends are recently staying in Aichi or Tokyo for their high career studies. I hope that I will call them to see your friend’s performance” said Miku.

“Okay, Miku! When you and your friends are here, you will be more eccentric to see our performance!” said Kyō.

“It’s going to be great that you can sing with us!” said Sakura.

“Sure, Kyō and Sakura!” said Miku.

“I’m glad that you’re from Tokyo and it seems that you have been interested in singing” said Yuzuha.

“Yes, your expressions are pleased with my gratitude because I have been a great singer when I was a kid. Do you like to sing?” said Roro.

“Yes, I am! I came from the Soryu Island as the advisor of the revitalization association” said Yuzuha.

“Well, that’s lovely, Yuzuha! I’m proud of you!” said Roro.

“Thanks, Roro!” said Yuzuha.

Kōme smiles to Roro, who is admired by Yuzuha. “It feels like I’m finally going to meet you since I’m very shy for a long time, but you’re awesome too! By the way, my name is Kōme Ogi. I’m from the Shiromidai Elementary School and I’m the shrine priestess of the Soryu Island.”

“Kōme, it’s nice to meet you! I was shocked that you are beautiful right now after you wear a different dress like is more pinkish or reddish” said Roro.

“Thanks, Roro! It’s my new dress that I bought in Shimomaruko. It was a fine place to buy and I’m sure that you’ll buy those clothes at their shop as well!” said Kōme.

“I… I would be glad that I can buy some clothes like that, but thanks for your compliment, Kōme” said Roro.

“You’re welcome! I’m sure that you’ll love to see the view right there!” said Kōme.

Kōme and Roro would look at the moon in the beachfront.

“Ah, that’s what you’re always seeing that moon. Right?” said Roro.

“Exactly! I’m sure that you’ll be more dazzling with your appearance. You’re an awesome girl!” said Kōme.

“Wow! Thanks! I like your expressive personality because of your determination and inspiration” said Roro.

“You got it!” said Kōme.

“Roro, I believe that you have many friends in your class, but I could be delighted that you’re very interested in plush toys” said Kurumi.

“Oh, yeah, you’re right. I love plush toys! It’s better to play with them when I was young. When I went to singing, it feels like I’m very generous to my fans” said Roro.

“You’re very generous, Roro. I hope that you will be able to perform well with your groupmates because I believe that you’re going to prepare for the future” said Kurumi.

“Yeah, I hope so, but thanks, Kurumi! You’re too kind to be friends with me!” said Roro.

“You can count on me and my friends anytime!” said Kurumi.

“Anytime, Kurumi!” said Roro.

“So, what’s next for your group?” asked Tomoka.

“Well, we’re going to keep practicing in our studio and then, we will be ready to perform soon by doing a tour” said Eri.

“Ah, that’s inspirable! So, our plan is that we’re going to plan on letting your friends to join the Bravehearts because Subaru and Aoi have been members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Tomoka.

“But right now, without the Dragons of Ōta, there’s no way to bring back the dominance of basketball in Ōta” said Maho.

“Ah, that’s terrible, Maho. Well, like Uori said, we will do it!” said Eri.

“You do so?” asked Tomoka.

“Yeah! I’m sure that you never heard of our school because there are more than 800 students in three high school levels and only our friends from different classes that my groupmates and I are entering will be joining with your group” said Haru.

“So, I will be glad that you’re going to agree with our plans. Of course, we will be ready to expand our group once the other groups are going to ready to enter to our organization” said Tomoka.

“Yeah, that’s great! So, then, are we okay with this?” said Eri.

“It’s a good deal, Eri!” said Tomoka as she shanks hands with Eri.

“I’m so happy that our partnership with the Bravehearts is about to get started!” said Haru.

“I know, Haru! It’s great to see how the Bravehearts going to have brighter future to take after they’re ready to expand the group. On the other hand, I think we should support the revival of the Dragons of Ōta” said Eri.

“Good idea!” said Haru and Sarasa.

“Thanks, Tomoka! So, shall should start forming a colorful partnership?” said Eri.

“You got it!” said Tomoka. Megumi, Asumi, Hitomi, the Bravehearts, Jun’s Angels and the Music Girls smile after witnessing the partnership between the Bravehearts and the Music Girls as they’re going to bring their schoolmates to join the Bravehearts at any time they want.

Once the dinner is over, the Bravehearts, Jun’s Angels and the Music Girls would meet each other at the entrance of the Festival of Winds while many guests are leaving the Misawa Resort Hotel.

“Thanks for inviting us to the Festival of Winds, Tomoka!” said Eri.

“It was so awesome to enjoy participating at the activities they have!” said Sarasa.

“We hope that we will go to the Misawa Resort Hotel if we have time to enjoy for vacation!” said Haru.

“You got it! I’m so happy that you’re all enjoyed the day with us for the first time!” said Maho.

“It’s great that you’re all enjoyed to stay in our festivity. I hope that you will prepare your plans to stay in the Misawa Resort Hotel!” said Tomoka.

“Okay, we will!” said the Music Girls.

Hiyo gives the calling to Tomoka. “Oh, and one more thing. If you want to know more about my schoolmates from our school, the Hasekura High School, here is my calling card.”

“And here is mine!” said Uori, Kiri, Haru, Eri, Sarasa, Miku, Shupe, Roro, Sasame and Kotoko.

The Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels have received calling cards from the Musical Girls. Subaru was surprised to have a calling card from Hiyo. “It looks cute, isn’t?”

“Yes, Subaru, all calling cards are made of cute designs I got!” said Hiyo.

“You can count on us if you want to get connected with us!” said Uori.

“You got it!” said the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels.

“Okay, we will see you around, Tomoka and friends!” said Eri as the Music Girls are waving their hands goodbye and leave the Misawa Resort Hotel.

“We’ll see you soon!” said Haru.

“See ya, Music Girls!” said the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels. Once the Music Girls are now leaving the Misawa Resort Hotel, the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels smiles before looking at the moon.

“It looks like we’re doing great tonight!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels.

“Let’s go back to the mansion!” said Tomoka.

“Okay!” said the Bravehearts and Jun’s Angels as they are leaving the garden to go to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. The formation of a colorful partnership between the Bravehearts and the Music Angels will increase the plans of expanding the Bravehearts and also, both sides are hopefully going to meet each other soon. It seems that the Bravehearts have concluded the Festival of Winds by having great time to enjoy with their friends and guests and they are hoping that they will be ready to organize a big event in the Misawa Resort Hotel soon.

UP NEXT: Chapter 75: “Before Operation Johtō” [First Chapter of Volume 6]

And there you have it! My first omake of Rooks, Knights and Bravehearts! It’s been a long time that I want to make an omake and I have been planning on making future chapters that may be featuring the characters of Ongaku Shoujo in the future. So, it’s best for me to finish it, in order to save it by the bell. I hope that you’re enjoying the ride after reading the first-ever omake. I would be delighted that it’s going to be more like a revolving year for the Bravehearts and hopefully, they will keep their wisdom and happiness when they are growing their relationship with different groups in Ōta. Starting August 29 (Wednesday), the series will move to Volume 6 and it will start with the seventy-fifth chapter with the title, “Before Operation Johtō”. I will see you on August 29 (Wednesday) for the first update of Volume 6!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Tonight’s update was supposedly released yesterday, August 29, 2018 (Wednesday), however, it was postponed due to the forum is down.:( As a result, it was moved to tonight, August 30, 2018 (Thursday). The next update will be on September 2, 2018 (Sunday), a day before Yūki Kaji’s birthday, which is on September 3 (Monday). Sorry for inconvenience, but for now, enjoy reading the first update of Volume 6, with the title, “Prestigious and Determination”!

When I started a new volume in the series, there are new discoveries to be revealed. Tonight, it is the beginning of a new volume and it is also a milestone that I have finally did. As Volume 5 is now complete, the series is now entering Volume 6, with the title name of the volume, “Prestigious and Determination”. Originally, it is “The Rainbow Connects”, but it feels like I want to focus on the preparations for the Ōmori Invitationals and the first search of members of the Dragons of Ōta. I decided to change the title name, in order to reflect Volume 6 as the Bravehearts are starting their efforts in reviving the Dragons of Ōta.

Here are the updated and full details of Volume 6:

• The Bravehearts will start their first search for the members of the Dragons of Ōta with the New Camellian Dragons, a group composed of basketball players from the Kasuragi Elementary School.
• The New Camellian Dragons is divided into two groups: the Kasuragi Chapter and the Shiromidai Chapter. The Kasuragi Chapter is led by Hanako Itō while the Shiromidai Chapter is led by Teruko Sugiyama.
• Nashiba will face off against Johtō and Setagaya Izumi for the practice match. In the match between Nashiba and Setagaya Izumi, this will be the first time that two members of the Dragons of Ōta will face each other. Representing Setagaya Izumi is Yoshitsugu Katsumata.
• The Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team will let the three first year students (Seijirō Hakamada, Chihiro Himejima and Seiichirō Yoshioka) to play for them for the first time. This would also mark the reunion of Subaru and Seijirō since they were teammates in Kirihara.
• Among the new characters, the members of the Pink and Plum will be appeared for the first time after the group was mentioned by Kagetsu Hakamada twice.
• In the first search of the members of the Dragons of Ōta, it was revealed that the New Camellian Dragons have associated with their friends in Kasuragi. For example, Toshihiro Kanzaki is associated with the Cerulean Wing and Erina Miyagi is associated with the Club of Purple Azaleas.
• There will be a big training to be held at the Recreational Center where the Innocent Charm and the Prestigious Charm will be joined by the associated groups of the New Camellian Dragons to train together in preparing for the Ōmori Invitationals.
• Jun’s Angels will relocate their home from the Little Wing Orphanage to the Nukui Residence, however, they will still stay at the Little Wing Orphanage at any time they want. Their stay at the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel will be limited to weekends.
• An extended group will be created in Keishin Academy where Erika Satō and her colleagues will form the Prestigious Wind Ōta. The group will be associated with the Prestigious Charm and Team Aurora. It is unknown whether the Prestigious Charm and Team Aurora will re-organize early or not since the Prestigious Wind Ōta was created.
• The Room #12 in the third floor of the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel will be occupied by two groups: Jun’s Angels and the Homewrecking Dragons. The Homewrecking Dragons will be sharing their room with Jun’s Angels for the weekend.
• Issei’s birthday will be covered where Issei will invite a large number of students at the Hyodo Residence in Rokugō.
• This marks the first part of the Ōmori Invitationals Arc, starting from Chapter 94 with the big training at the Recreational Center of the Misawa Resort Hotel.
• The Homewrecking Dragons (led by Natsumi Yamazaki) will re-appear in Special Chapter 10 while the Red and Blue Sentinel Iriarai (led by Tsubasa Sugimoto) will make its first appearance in Extras 4.
• The Nashiba-Setagaya Izumi is going to be more challenging than the Nashiba-Johtō match due to the difficulty of the Nashiba-Setagaya Izumi is going to be in the “intermediate” level. The “intermediate” matches are matches that are focused on serious rivalries and personal rivalries that the characters settle each other in the past.
• The secrets of the New Camellian Dragons will be revealed where they have their past experiences with the Dragons of Ōta. When the Dragons of Ōta are dissolved, the New Camellian Dragons have created their own system that was compared to the Dragons of Ōta.
• It was also revealed that the Dragons of Ōta are having a mission to revive the Dragons of Ōta, just like the Bravehearts and the original members of the group wanted to do so.

Here is the summary of the series after five volumes:

Spoiler: Summary of Volume #5

The Bravehearts have found themselves in acquiring Team Eromanga and Team Groundwinger. With Sagiri Izumi’s project began, Team Eromanga hopes that they will release their first volume of their project as soon as possible. Meanwhile, the Nashiba High School Boys’ Basketball Team is now coming out from their one-year suspension as they defeated the Rokusai Gakuen High School. With the acquisition of three first year students, Nashiba hopes that they will bring back their glory to the Interhigh tournament this year. After knowing about the existence of the Dragons of Ōta, the Bravehearts are ready to find some members to let them know if they are coming from the group that Subaru and his friends joined during their elementary school years.

It’s going to be a long volume and hopefully, this volume will last for 3 to 4 months. In the last volume (Volume 5), it lasted for three months and the last update was posted on August 26 (Sunday). Without further ado, let’s kick off Volume 6 with the first chapter of the volume! In this chapter, head coach Takeshi Furukawa and his son, manager Takehiro, are discussing their plans in their season and their strategies for their next game against Johtō High School. Enjoy reading Chapter 75!:)

Takeshi Furukawa and his son, Takehiro, have discussed the plans for their team’s current season to the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team. Takeshi had revealed to the players of Nashiba that there will be two Interhigh tournaments this year. The boys of Nashiba don’t know about that announcement, but they are hoping achieve a berth in the Interhigh tournament if they will be winning the prefectural qualifiers. Then, Takeshi would lecture about the Johtō High School, led by its team captain Akitsugu Takagi. The boys of Nashiba would understand about their next opponent for the practice match and know their goals against them. After a scrimmage, the boys of Nashiba are ready to heat up as they are ready to take on Johtō tomorrow at the Nashiba High School Gymnasium.

VOLUME 6: “PRESTIGIOUS AND DETERMINATION”
CHAPTER 75: “BEFORE OPERATION JOHTŌ”​

At the Nashiba High School Gymnasium, the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are currently in training to prepare for tomorrow’s match against Johtō High School. The match will be held tomorrow at the Nashiba High School Gymnasium.

Nashiba High School Boys’ Basketball Team: Subaru Hasegawa, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara, Seiji Kōno, Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya, Daisuke Kojima, Seiichirō Yoshioka, Chihiro Himejima and Seijirō Hakamada

“Because our match will be held tomorrow, we shouldn’t be worrying in our next match. Mr. Sugimoto informed me that there will be two games to be held in the gym for a week. Then, we’re going to have more practice in the following before entering to the Young Players Cup” said Takeshi Furukawa.

“I have to be honest, guys. There are a few high schools existed in Ōta and while most of the schools in Ōta have been developed, some areas outside the Metropolis like nearby areas in Saitama or Kanagawa would try their best to compete in a national-level high school basketball competition known as the Winter Cup. I believe that once the first formal training will be held in two weeks, this would be our chance to face off against them as soon as possible” said Takehiro Furukawa.

“That’s right, son. I know that it’s going to take a few months to make us prepared for the Interhigh preliminaries, but it seems that there will be two Interhigh tournaments to be held starting this year” said Takeshi Furukawa.

The members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are quiet when they hear about the Interhigh tournament. Takeshi notices that the players aren’t responsive at the moment.

“Hmm… sounds like you aren’t thinking about the war of the worlds” said Takehiro.

“Yeah… I guess so” said Naomori Abe while Subaru Hasegawa and Banri Kahsii are agreeing to Naomori’s response.

“Well, in that case, there are three things that we have to watch out. First, the Japanese high school basketball championship system had decided to adopt the second Interhigh tournament as all champions from different entities including the mainland Japan in our planet would face each other. Also, each region has their top team to compete. As a result, some of the highly-developed high schools would be coming from New Japan, which is located many light-years away from our home planet. I guess that it would be a big competition to see because I believe that a lot of things surfaced in the homeland Japan, but of course, this would be the revolving year in the Japanese high school basketball after the space colonization of different East Asian nations, which have flourished everything since the beginning of the Golden Age” said Takeshi.

“Do you understand what my father said? The battle for the supremacy of the high school basketball is bigger enough for all of us to represent” said Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“I believe so, Takehiro-sensei. I’m very confident that a lot of basketball players in Ōta have been prepared for the coming of the Dragons of Ōta. We know that it’s going to be a big change that they have since there are rumors spreading Ryuuichi Suga and Itoda Business School. It appears that each of their members have competed in the Minato League. Itoda is the #1 school in the high school basketball in that district and Nashiba is not in the rankings for a year ago based on both Ōta District and the entire Tokyo Metropolis due to the suspension last year. This time, we’re going to become underdogs, I’ll tell you” said Subaru.

“Yeah, that’s right, Subaru! We know that it’s going to be our chance to step up since Nashiba did very well in their last appearance two years ago” said Itaru Tsuchiya.

“It’s different to state that Nashiba being an underdog, but as long as we’re ready to drive in to defeat our opponents, this would be our miracle season” said Kazunari.

“Okay, boys! I know that it’s based on the Japanese High School Basketball Pre-Season Rankings. We were ranked #85 out of more than 300 school in Tokyo, but not ranked in the entire country” said Takehiro.

“So, that’s why it doesn’t matter if we’re going to battle against top teams like Meisei or Itoda, we would make it as long as we’re survived in the end” said Takeshi.

“Well, if the Generation of Miracles are developing, they know that it’s going to be different based on what we saw before. Remember what Tetsuya Kuroko said before when we meet him and his legion?” said Takumi Ōhata.

The flashback shows about what Tetsuya said about his team “Since you’re all here, I have to tell you that we’re forming our own group as The Miracles of Luminous. This is based in Tokyo where the Generation of Miracles have cemented their legacy to prosper their careers as the rise of the Generation of Miracles to international stage have just begun. We think that we’re good enough to face off against some of the stronger guys, but they know how they perform in a different level.”

Once the flashback ends, Takumi would add some information. “It’s not what going to be in the Interhigh tournament, but I know that we’re good enough to see two races between the stronger ones and the weaker ones. Another thing is that schools like Seirin, Shūtoku and Tōō Academy will be competing in a higher league while the teams like us will most likely compete in a lower league. This would be the dividends of creating two Interhigh tournaments in Japan because the stronger ones may end up compete against different teams from outside the planet Earth.”

“Ah, nice observation you got, Takumi. I like that the way you remember about that information. So, I was thinking about the meeting last Saturday where there are times that the lower and middle-averaged teams many end up competing in the second division of the Interhigh tournament, but of course, this would be different to make it to the first division. That’s why, according to the prefectural high school basketball association president Kazuhiro Shirogane, the higher ones like Seirin, Shūtoku and Tōō Academy will end up being assigned to a different level. It will be the High School All-Star Basketball Tournament. It will be the dawning of a new era for the Japanese high school basketball players as this would be a big revelation that will be going to see in a few months” said Takeshi.

“Boys, I’ll reiterate to what my father said. Since we’re from Ōta, we know that if we’re the underdogs or not, we shouldn’t be worrying about our fears that happened last year. I say that we can take a chance to stand up and win the matches this year. It’s impossible to make us lose because we know that it’s our Dream Roster that I have created, thanks to the three boys who have instrumented the reinstatement of our boys’ basketball program” said Takehiro.

“Thanks, Manager!” said Subaru, Kazunari and Banri.

“For now, we’re going to talk about the two matches we’re going to face. The first match will be against the Johtō High School. That team is led by Akitsugu Takagi. After that, the second match will be against the Setagaya Izumi High School. That match was just confirmed by one of their players and also, a former member of the Dragons of Ōta named Yoshitsugu Katsumata” said Takeshi.

The members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are shocked to see that the second match of their week will be different than the tomorrow’s match.

“No way! Is that true?” said Subaru.

“Yeah, it is true, Subaru. I begin to search myself in finding a practice match here in our gym and then, I talked to Noboru Takeuchi. He said that all schools that have the members of the Dragons of Ōta, either former or current, will square off in different occasions. So, that’s why Noboru Takeuchi had been leading the group like the way he should be when he is the captain of the Kasuragi Elementary School. We tried to offer him in joining our program a few years ago, but he turned down and joined the Ōmori High School” said Takehiro.

“I see. That second match would be different as far as they are middle-averaged team” said Kazunari.

“Yep. The Setagaya Izumi High School is a large school and its basketball program is middle-averaged, according to the rankings” said Takeshi.

“I believe that it’s not gonna be an easy match to get before we’re heading to the Young Players Cup. They say that each middle school and high school will represent their own team to compete. Since the roster is partial at the moment, I have to observe all of you first” said Takehiro.

“It’s not basically on the rankings we got, it’s different to say that one of the teams would end up being a stronger force in Ōta. However, all of us say that it’s debatable because of our opinions. I shared that to my fellow friend at the general assembly and he agreed to that” said Takehiro.

“I believe that it’s going to be a big opportunity to take out both teams and that’s why we’re going to step things up!” said Subaru.

“Yeah, Subaru! Let’s not forget that we have the strongest high school roster in Ōta this year!” said Banri.

“We can’t lose our hopes because we have the guts to take!” said Seiji Kōno.

“It’s now or never, boys!” said Kazunari.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

Takeshi and his son, Takehiro, are feeling optimistic to see the players preparing their sights to defeat Johtō and Setagaya Izumi. Takehiro would blow his whistle after the players murmured in excitement. “Alright, that’s enough! Today’s the training and tomorrow, we should win! For now, I’m going to show you some information about the Generation of Miracles. Also, I will react about how those schools become part of the High School All-Star Basketball Tournament. After that, we’re going to start the training!”

“Okay!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

Takeshi and his son, Takehiro, bring the whiteboard while the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are sitting down in the basketball court. Takeshi will read some of the articles about the Generation of Miracles and Takehiro will write the information of the Generation of Miracles.

Takeshi looks up on a page in the Japan High School Basketball Magazine. “The top team is debatable. It is said that the Razukan High School is the top team in most of the years after the World War II. Aside from Rakuzan, there is another school that is said to be a stronger school named Tōō Academy. Both schools are proved to be the strongest schools, but in the recent tournament, they were defeated by Seirin High School. Reporters said that Seirin should have been the top team in the high school basketball despite the school was founded a few years ago.”

“I have to admit that Rakuzan and Tōō are the schools to beat this year in the Interhigh tournament, despite they were defeated by Seirin two times in the Winter Cup. So, is either Rakuzan or Tōō being the top high school team this year?” said Subaru.

“Well, we don’t know what the answer will be, but some reporters wanted to consider Seirin as the top team after winning the Winter Cup. Seirin lost too many players after winning their second Winter Cup with the likes of Taiga Kagami, who left the team mid-season, Junpei Hyūga, Shun Izuki, Rinnosuke Mitobe, Shinji Koganei and Satoshi Tsuchida. It appears that Seirin will have a few first year students from the tryouts. I don’t know if they would be able to win the High School All-Star Basketball Tournament like that” said Takeshi.

“Rakuzan is one of the prestigious schools in Kyoto and they are all-around superstars because not only they got the prestigious superstars using their own homegrown player system, but also they have their captain, Seijūrō Akashi, who is a member of the Generation of Miracles” said Naomori Abe.

“That’s correct. Rakuzan currently start their season with two departures: Chihiro Mayuzumi and Shōta Higuchi. After their Finals loss to Seirin, the three Uncrowned Kings, consists of Reo Mibuchi, Kotarō Hayama and Eikichi Nebuya, have left the team to enter college. I heard that they have acquired some homegrown players in Kyoto. They are going to make things different from last year” said Takeshi.

“It says that Rakuzan won most of the tournament for five straight years before they were finally defeated by Seirin in the Winter Cup in two straight years. Rakuzan is most likely a monster team because they have founded their own visions based on academically-focused activities and extracurricular activities. To be honest, Rakuzan is one of the schools that are connected to all-around connection with all things they got. Akashi should be more honest when you speak to him” said Ryōta Sugihara.

“Also, I realize that Rakuzan is compared to Mikagawa. Mikagawa is a private institution that has many prestigious students, who have been taking to higher talents. This year, they got Tatsuya Endō as their captain in their high school basketball team. They are also a serious contender this year and trying to stop the dominance of Seirin this year after looking at their matches in the Winter Cup. I’m sure that Mikagawa is ready to shock the Japanese high school basketball if they will upset them in the Interhigh tournament” said Daisuke Kojima.

“Well, probably, that might happen, but it’s not seen yet because Seirin is just a new school. Seirin thought how easy they beat their opponents, but they have their hearts to make their pride more interested” said Takeshi.

“I believe that the match between Tōō Academy and Seirin is one of the matches that is considered an “upset” victory for Seirin” said Mitsuhiro Nagakura.

“That’s true, Mitsuhiro. That’s why it’s still debatable to determine who the best high school in the country is. Whether it is Tōō or Rakuzan, we can’t analyze it after all” said Takeshi.

“Wow! That’s very familiar about the two teams. They are growing together like they should be. I hope that the Dragons of Ōta may upset them soon” said Sadatoshi Kiuchi.

“Yeah. Now, when I look at the players of the Mikagawa High School, they are much different than the other high schools in the southeastern Tokyo. Aside from Tatsuya Endō, they have their stronger defender in Tarō Hisakawa and three-point specialist Noboru Tamaki” said Takeshi.

“Did they acquire a member of the Dragons of Ōta?” asked Kenshō Odawara.

“None, Kenshō. They didn’t have acquired any member of the Dragons of Ōta ever since they are focused on other things. They usually have the Mikagawa Elementary School basketball team being one of the solid teams that competing in the Ōta District Tournament but failed to advance to the Final” said Takeshi.

“Ah, I see. Well, that expectation came from their own head coach in Kazunari Nakano. Nakano said to be a versatile tactician because he was able to get his coaching license when he was 24. He coached Mikagawa for ten years, with Mikagawa advanced to the quarterfinals twice” said Takehiro.

“I expect that Mikagawa is ready to take out many teams as soon as possible, but also to fear the Generation of Miracles even Seijūrō” said Seijirō Hakamada.

“Yeah. Now, let’s move on to the Generation of Miracles. There are five strongest players in Japan, who were compared to professional players like nothing but a big difference. The reporters think that they are the strongest players in the country even they were young. I believe that they are currently planning to pursue international basketball career after high school. Also, the phenom of Seirin, Tetsuya Kuroko, was being listed as a member of that group because Akashi said that Kuroko is the “sixth man” of their team when they were together in Teiko” said Takeshi.

“I believe that it would be a great idea to see them in a large professional league, the NBA, if they would be able to perform big time. I’m not quite sure if anyone from Japan had being drafted to the top pick” said Subaru.

“That’s right, Subaru. And also, no Japanese player had ever drafted to the top picks in the NBA. However, the East Asia had their pride, thanks to the performance of Yao Ming, who is a great defensive player in China and was being drafted by the Houston Rockets in 2002. East Asia is dominating in the world and being one of the democratic regions in Asia. Without a doubt, they are willing to become a dominant force by creating their own union in the future” said Takeshi.

“Well, I remember what Daiki said regarding the future of the Generation of Miracles and also, the level of the East Asian players compared to the others from the rest of the world” said Kazunari.

The flashback shows Daiki talking to the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team. “Our team haven’t plans yet in going to the NBA. In this world, there are dominant players in East Asia at the start of the new millennium. Elsewhere, there are European players who were also good and they’re better than Eastern players.”

The flashback ends as Banri remembers about it. “Oh, I believe that the East Asian players begin to step up right after the dominance of Yao Ming in the NBA. There are a lot of things that East Asia going to make as long as they are more cooperative to other players in the world.”

“That’s true, Banri” said Takeshi.

“I believe that those Generation of Miracles is a full of monsters. They haven’t played professionally yet, but they are the unstoppable force in the class” said Takumi.

“And also, they were joined by Kuruko, Kagami and three backup players, Hyūga, Takao and Wakamatsu, to form the Vorpal Swords. That team defeated Team Jabberwock with a decisive dunk by Taiga and Daiki” said Seiji.

“Yeah, they are currently third year students. This is their last year in high school and hopefully, they will be scouted by local and international scouts. They have recently joined the Japanese under-18 basketball team to participate at the Asian Under-18 Championship this year. As a result, they won’t be competing with their high school teams in the Interhigh tournament this year. However, they have their backs with their respective players who were more different like the counterparts, the Generation of Miracles” said Takeshi.

“Since it’s their last year in their high school career, I think they should be prepared for the Winter Cup even that their schools are now assigned to participate at the High School All-Star Basketball Tournament” said Naomori.

“Of course, Naomori!” said Takeshi. The members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team begin to murmur about the Generation of Miracles. Then, Takeshi gets the whistle from his son and blows the whistle. “Alright, boys! Now, we already met the two members of the Generation of Miracles named Shintarō Midorima and Daiki Aomine. The other three members are Ryōta Kise from Kaijō, Atsushi Murasakibara from Yōsen and Seijūrō Akashi from Rakuzan.”

“Well, those guys are unstoppable as it gets. I hope that they will be able to play in the NBA since the rise of the East Asian players in the NBA with the likes of Yao Ming and Yi Jianlian” said Daisuke.

“I’m sure that it might be expanded to their neighboring countries even in Southeast Asia. The pattern that the East Asian nations did like Japan is to recruit some of the stronger players in each area and play for loyalty. I hope that the Generation of Miracles are ready to enter to the draft soon. They are still young, but a requirement said that they should play in a professional league after graduated from high school” said Ryōta.

“Yeah, you should know that the NBA draft has eligibility rules. The Generation of Miracles and let’s just say to include some contentive players like Tetsuya Kuroko, Taiga Kagami, Tatsuya Himuro, Shōgo Haizaki and Shūzō Nijimura are on the same age, I think. They are believed to be in between 17 and 18 years old. They must reach the age of 19 two years before entering to the draft. I’m expected that they will be participating in either 2012 or 2013” said Takeshi.

“I’m hoping that they are hopefully going to go to the NBA draft as soon as they are ready to compete big time in international competitions starting summer” said Subaru.

“Yeah, Subaru. Now, I will explain the members of the Generation of Miracles” said Takeshi, who is showing the pictures of the members of the Generation of Miracles. “The first one is Shintarō Midorima. Midorima is a three-point specialist came from Shūtoku and quoted that when man proposes, God disposes. Next is Daiki Aomine. Aomine is a tenacious defender from Tōō Academy and has the Zone while playing against stronger teams like Seirin. Next to him is Atsushi Murasakibara. Murasakibara is a big man from Yōsen that always blocks shots from his opponents, who were trying to get on their way to stop him. Joining with Shintarō is Ryōta Kise. Kise is an all-around versatile player from Kaijō. Kise always cares for his team because he is being the role model for Kaijō and actively participated in modeling. And finally, the far right from Aomine is Seijūrō Akashi. Akashi is the strongest guy in all of the Generation of Miracles and being named as “The Emperor” because he is always to top for Rakuzan.”

“Those five are very hard to beat and they are probably heading professionally soon. Anyway, who are the other members of the Teiko Middle School aside from the Generation of Miracles?” said Chihiro Himejima.

“We have Shōgo Haizaki, Shūzō Nijimura, Tetsuya Kuroko and two other guys. Haizaki was said to be a bad guy who likes to punch anyone else in the court with his arrogant expression. That guy was kicked out of the club after being reported that he was not playing in practice matches even he defeated Ryōta in a one-on-one match. Nijimura was reportedly playing in America in Los Angeles for his high school career and he is planning to enroll in a large university once he is graduated from high school. We already met Kuroko last month when he was joined by his friends of his. Tetsuya is one of the players of Seirin High School and considered himself the “Boy Wonder of Seirin”. And that’s all what I have to say about the Generation of Miracles” said Takeshi.

“Amazing. The Generation of Miracles are more like a strongest team they had. Of course, they even added some players from Teiko to follow their own one-team system. It says that Teiko is always dominant when it comes to the “miracle” years. I hope that those boys will be ready to step in an international competition this summer” said Seiichirō Yoshioka.

“Well, then, if you have any questions about the Generation of Miracles, please raise your hand” said Takeshi. While almost anyone in the team didn’t raise their hands, Chihiro raises his hand. “Yes, Chihiro. What do you want to ask about?”

“If the Generation of Miracles won’t be competing at the Interhigh tournament, who are the players may be going to step up in the High School All-Star Basketball Tournament?” asked Chihiro.

“That’s a good question, Chihiro. For that, the six schools will be represented by their new guns. Seirin is represented by Kōhei Akatsuki, Shūtoku is represented by Naomichi Ōkuma, Kaijō is represented by Haruto Kushida, Tōō is represented by Jōichirō Yamaoka, Yōsen is represented by Motoyuki Otsuji and Rakuzan is represented by Tsunehisa Ogawa” said Takeshi.

“Oh, okay, those guys are hopefully going to step things up in the tournament” said Chihiro.

“Yeah, exactly. Now, if there’s nothing you can ask about the Generation of Miracles, we’ll talk about our opponent for tomorrow’s match: Johtō High School” said Takeshi.

Part 2 will be on the next post.

 

[Sherwin Riga]

Volume 6: "Prestigious and Determination" | Chapter 75: "Before Operation Johtō"

Part 2​

Takeshi continues to lead the meeting with the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team while his son, Takehiro, removes his writings from the whiteboard. Takeshi looks up in a page of a local high school basketball magazine where he reads the article about the Johtō High School.

“The Johtō High School is a public high school located in Kōtō. Their basketball program is middle-averaged based on their performance for the last five years. They are specializing in finding players who has great stamina and agility” said Takeshi.

As Takehiro writes the outline about the Johtō High School basketball team. The writings are said in Japanese. Takeshi continues to lecture about Johtō. “The team is led by Akitsugu Takagi, a third year shooting guard whose height is 6’3”. He is quick in shooting layups while keeping his time to stay in the court. He has only younger sister named Atsuko and lived with his parents in Kōtō. The notable members of the team include Nobuhisa Asano, Tōru Sumida and Hiroshi Eguchi.”

“Also, that team doesn’t have any member of the Dragons of Ōta, however, one of the members is a rival of Ryuuichi Suga named Shōji Ishikawa. Ishikawa came from Shibuya and tried to defeat Suga in a streetball challenge three years ago, but he was quickly defeated. He is a second year high school student, lived with his parents and two siblings. His siblings’ names are Shinsuke (younger brother, first year high school student) and Natsuki (sister, second year middle school student)” said Takehiro.

“I guess that Johtō is a middle-averaged team and they were able to pull their performance off the charts” said Kazunari.

“That’s true, Kazunari. In the last year’s Interhigh tournament, Johtō was defeated by Koganei North High School in the second round after winning their first game against Adachi High School. During the Interhigh tournament, Takagi scored 21 points per game and delivered 5 assists per game. He is also quick in bringing drives for his team” said Takeshi.

“Takagi seemed to be one of the four-star players who have been excelled in being a sharpshooter and an immediate passer” said Naomori.

“Yeah, unlike the other guards, Takagi’s wingspan is 6’1” and you can rest assure that he can steal the ball with his agility on his hands” said Takeshi.

“What about the players: Asano, Sumida and Eguchi?” asked Ryōta.

“Nobuhisa Asano is a starting power forward and a third year high school student. Asano is a legitimate defender when it comes to guarding down his offenders. Tōru Sumida is a starting point guard and like Asano, he is currently a third year high school student. Sumida can detect the players’ movements and also motivates himself to pass the ball to his teammates. Finally, Hiroshi Eguchi is a starting center and a second year high school student. Eguchi is the guy that can keep his pressure in blocking and rebounding” said Takehiro.

“The other member of the starting lineup that I didn’t mention is none other than a native of Ōta, Junpei Akibara. Junpei is a third year high school student like Asano and Sumida. I believe that he is a great shooter when it comes to his mind observation in the court” said Takeshi.

“It’s hard to believe that Junpei should have been prepared to watch out on us and I have to tell you that he can detect any player’s movements. He can counter it by imitating their moves with his own” said Kenshō.

“That’s correct, Kenshō. I’ll say that Junpei is more expressive when he is entering to the court. When I watched one of his plays an hour ago, I like the way Junpei did his moves to his opponents. Also, I observe the fact that Junpei can able to dunk the ball with just one hand” said Takehiro.

“Well, that reminds me, those players from Johtō are not good enough to play easily because they are capable of keeping the stamina until the end of the game. Which of those players always stayed in the court all the time?” said Itaru.

“Only two players named Nobuhisa Asano and Junpei Akibara. Akitsugu Takagi didn’t play for long and he had been subbed during the third quarter. On the other hand, I have a feeling that Asano and Akibara would be able to engage themselves in doing their offensive catch-up run. That play makes both of them lead the team when Takagi was subbed in any occasion” said Takeshi.

“When it comes to Johtō’s motivation to keep their stamina, they mean that they are pulling their heels to defeat their opponents with their strength of their released shots” said Daisuke.

“Oh, I get it. When we take a look at the players of Rokusai Gakuen, they are very good in defense and formed their full-court defensive play. But when we take a look at the players of Johtō, they aren’t too much to have a great defense, but they are good in offense. Passes and drives can be equipped to the players like Asano, Takagi and Akibara. They’ll make sure that they will be able to win the game with their perfect combination of Asano and Akibara’s performance and Takagi’s shooting mastery” said Subaru.

“When I compared the other teams in Tokyo, they have their own strategies to make sure that they’re now in impact. There are some things that we might going to watch out when we face off against Johtō. First, I’m worrying about how Hiroshi’s impact can be reacted to Banri’s performance. Second, with Shōji Ishikawa being a backup player for Tōru Sumida, Ryōta can’t stand a chance to beat Shōji since he is the backup point guard. Mitsuhiro should be the one to face Shōji as he should switch his place as the point guard. For the match against Johtō, the backup shooting guard will be Seiji Kōno. Ryōta Sugihara will also be an alternative for Mitsuhiro if Mitsuhiro is exhausted in the match. And finally, Akitsugu is an agile shooter when it comes to his released shots to the basket. That’s why Akitsugu should be matched by Kazunari because Kazunari is our three-point shooting specialist. That’s what we’re going to make adjustments in order to prepare for tomorrow’s match” said Takeshi.

“Well, I might be thinking if these things will work, we might be able to win the match” said Kazunari.

“Yeah” said Takeshi.

“So, what’s going to be our projected lineup for tomorrow’s match?” asked Subaru.

“We’ll do the same lineup as in the first match. Subaru on one, Kazunari on two, Takumi on three, Naomori on four and Banri on five. The sixth man is still Mitsuhiro, who will be playing as the point guard since he will be facing Shōji. I will give time to the other players to play if any of them is exhausted in the court. Also, with Johtō’s specialties are stamina and agility, there will be three backup players who can able to step in to the court aside from the entire starting five. It will be Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya and Seijirō Hakamada” said Takehiro.

“Well, that’s fine for us, Manager, but if the players of Johtō are going on offense, we might change the lineup” said Kazunari.

“I expect that Mitsuhiro, Seiji, Takumi, Seijirō and Banri would be able to stop the offensive players of Johtō. As soon as Subaru and Kazunari are tired, Seiji and Seijirō would be able to help Takumi and Banri to increase the chance of guarding their opponents. Also, screens are provided to stop them from moving in any direction” said Takehiro.

“Manager, I have a question” said Mitsuhiro.

“Okay, go on, Mitsuhiro” said Takehiro.

“About Shōji Ishikawa, what are his strengths and weaknesses?” asked Mitsuhiro.

“Oh, that’s a good question. Subaru should know about the rivals of Ryuuichi Suga. He met some of them and he believed that they didn’t able to defeat Ryuuichi because Ryuuichi plays something obstructive” said Takehiro.

“Okay, Manager” said Mitsuhiro. Mitsuhiro would turn to Subaru to ask about Shōji Ishikawa. “Subaru, what are the strengths and weaknesses of Shōji Ishikawa?”

“You see, Shōji’s strengths are taking the shots to lead the team, playmaking leadership and shooting mid-range jump shots. Then, for his weaknesses, these are defensive IQ and mind observation on defensive players. I believe that Shōji is a player you have to take on his playmaking leadership and also, your hustle abilities are fine for me. So, the best thing you have to do to match Shōji is to use your IQ to match his plays and try to observe on his shooting performance” said Subaru.

“Okay, Subaru! I got it!” said Mitsuhiro.

“What are the other things that we have to watch out?” asked Naomori.

“Since their defense is mild and average, we should work on Seijirō and Banri’s performance” said Takehiro.

“Is that alright that I can play as the starting power forward for that match?” asked Seijirō, who raises his hands and stands up.

“Well, you are one of the backup players to be assigned for tomorrow’s match, Seijirō, but you want to be the starting power forward for this match?” asked Takehiro.

“Yeah” said Seijirō.

“Okay, I understand. Since this roster is partial at the moment, maybe I can start adjusting the lineups before and after the game. That’s why, Seijirō, I will give you some time to play hard in tomorrow’s match and it you’re good enough to defeat Johtō, I will allow you to play as the starting power forward for the third game. Naomori played well in the first game and I should let Naomori to play minutes to match with Mitsuhiro’s. Okay?” said Takehiro.

“Yes, Manager!” said Seijirō.

“Now, since our roster is partial and we’re going to find some new guys to step up, I’m going to plan on making a second string and possibly third string. Just like the other schools, they have their own system in building their basketball program and since we have the capabilities to recruit many people, but to let them compete in practice matches. These players won’t be in the main roster, but to receive minutes in practice matches against some of the reserve teams in some of their schools. That way, we would be able to improve his attributes and we’re going to evaluate them if they are good enough to make it to the main roster” said Takeshi.

“So, some of you will be assigned to the second string once the tryouts are over. That way, we should be able to finalize the main roster and that would be used for official practice matches against different teams around Tokyo. Get it, boys?” said Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Now, it’s already 4:35 and we’re going to start the training later on. However, I will give you some tips in order to improve your attributes and skills on time before our next match. First, since today’s the training, I will all of you to play in a scrimmage. That way, you will be able to use your tendencies to improve your skills. The other thing is that I might be able to let you jog the entire gym as a warm-up exercise for tomorrow’s game. So, what’s going to be, boys?” said Takehiro.

“The scrimmage, Coach” said Subaru.

“Yes, me too!” said some of the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Okay, I think you will all do the scrimmage today. The jogging will be later on. So, everyone, we’ll start the scrimmage in a few minutes!” said Takehiro, who would blow his whistle after saying this.

“Yes, Manager!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

Takehiro Furukawa divides the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team into two groups. Team Hasegawa will be composed of Subaru Hasegawa, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Takumi Ōhata, Seijirō Hakamada and Banri Kashii while Team Uehara will be composed of Ryōta Sugihara, Seiji Kōno, Kazunari Uehara, Naomori Abe and Itaru Tsuchiya.

Team Hasegawa: Subaru Hasegawa, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Takumi Ōhata, Seijirō Hakamada and Banri Kashii
Team Uehara: Ryōta Sugihara, Seiji Kōno, Kazunari Uehara, Naomori Abe and Itaru Tsuchiya

The scrimmage starts with Itaru gets the tip and the ball would be caught by Kazunari Uehara. The scrimmage is contested in 10 minutes in 4 quarters. The members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are beginning to show their teamwork while facing each other in the gym.

Kazunari would drive past Takumi and pass the ball to Ryōta, who would shoot the ball with the jump shot in the paint. The shot is good for Team Uehara as they get their first basket in the scrimmage.

Takumi performs the spin move before passes the ball to Mitsuhiro. Mitsuhiro uses the drives and passes the ball to Subaru, who would shoot the ball with the layup. The shot is good.

Naomori uses his pressure while battling against Seijirō Hakamada. Naomori would shoot the ball, but the shot misses. Mitsuhiro gets the rebound and passes the ball to Subaru.

Subaru drives past Ryōta before heading to the paint where he releases the ball to perform the floater. The ball drives to the basket and Subaru and his teammates give each other’s high five.

Kazunari would get the ball from Seiji and then, performs the crossover move on Takumi before calling Itaru to shoot the ball. Kazunari releases the ball and Itaru grabs the ball to dunk it in the hoop.

Mitsuhiro would use his drive that used in the match against Rokusai Gakuen and performs the behind the back pass. The ball would be landed by the hands of Seijirō. Seijirō would release the ball as he performs the jump shot in the low post and the ball drives to the basket.

As soon as Team Uehara didn’t want to give up, Kazunari stops by outside the three-point line. Ryōta would sway his hands whilst Subaru trying to steal the ball. Ryōta passes the ball to Kazunari, who would release his three-point shot. The ball drives to the basket.

Naomori and Seijirō battle each other as both of them use their strengths while fighting for the ball. Seijirō decides to dunk the ball after he gets the proving ground ability.

Takumi and Kazunari battle each other with their shots being made. First, Kazunari did a three-point shot after Seiji was able to perform the crossover move and passes the ball to Kazunari. Then, Takumi responses it when Seijirō did the drive pass as the ball was landed on Takumi’s right hand.

Kazunari gets the ball from a pass from Ryōta before shooting the ball in mid-range. The ball would drive to the basket and Kazunari looks at his teammates and smiles on his face. Takumi passes the ball to Subaru, who was able to do the drive and pass combination. Subaru passes the ball to Banri, who is outside the three-point line, and Banri shoots the ball while Itaru tries to block him. Banri’s shot was good after the ball drives to the basket.

Ryōta performs the behind the back move and shoots the ball with the runner. Then, Mitushiro drives past Seiji before passes the ball to Takumi. Takumi releases the ball from mid-range to shoot the ball with the jump shot. Seiji would perform the crossover move on Mitsuhiro before passes the ball to Kazunari. Kazunari would shoot the ball with the hook shot.

Itaru tries his best to stop Banri, who is currently holding the ball. Naomori joins Itaru to form a screen. Banri step back whilst Itaru and Naomori continues to guard Banri. Then, Banri passes the ball to Mitsuhiro. Mitsuhiro would drive past Seiji and release the ball with the runner. The ball drives to the basket.

“Okay, boys! That’s it! Keep it up! I want to see more energy!” said Takehiro as he is instructing the players of the court to keep playing.

Takumi looks at Kazunari, who is currently holding the ball. Kazunari uses the pivot while Takumi responds by using his agility. As Kazunari and Takumi continue to clash with their moves, Kazunari enters to the paint and passes the ball to Naomori, who would shoot the ball. Naomori’s shot is missed and Banri gets the rebound.

Seijirō gets the ball after Banri passes the ball. Seijirō would use his acceleration as he drives past Kazunari before shooting the ball with the jump shot. The ball would drive to the basket.

Seiji battles against Mitushiro as both keep their strengths in their bodies. Seiji would drive past Mitsuhiro before shooting the ball with the finger roll.

Subaru would use the drive and pass combination as he passes the ball to Banri very fast. Banri would shoot the ball with the jump shot, but Itaru blocks the shot. The ball would be landed on Seiji. Seiji runs through the other side of the court when he releases the floater while jumping in the paint.

Subaru would battle against Ryōta in the court and Kazunari calls Seiji to create a screen on Subaru. Subaru feels worried after he was guarded by Ryōta and Seiji. Subaru would drive past Ryōta and Seiji and pass the ball to Takumi. Takumi tries to shoot the ball, but it was blocked by Kazunari.

Naomori gets the ball and passes the ball to Seiji while Mitsuhiro and Seijirō runs on Seiji. This would make Mitsuhiro and Seijirō doing their defensive force against Seiji. Seiji drives past Mitsuhiro, allowing him to shoot the ball with the jump shot. However, Seijirō, who was moving away from Mitsuhiro and Seiji, blocks Seiji’s shot. Takumi gets the rebound and uses his agility once again. Takumi passes the ball to Subaru and Subaru performs the three-point shot. The ball drives to the basket and Subaru looks at his teammates smiling.

As the scrimmage is about to be over, Kazunari would be guarded by Seijirō and Takumi. Kazunari would see Subaru and Mitsuhiro guarding Seiji. Kazunari passes the ball to Ryōta, who is not being guarded, and Ryōta shoots the ball with the jump shot in mid-range and the shot is missed. Kazunari gets the board and Takumi stops Kazunari at the last second. Kazunari feels that he was struggling while Takumi using his speed. Kazunari would try to shoot the ball while Takumi tries to block it, but Kazunari does the pump fake before shooting the ball in the low post.

After the ball drives to the basket, Kazunari calls his team to do their defensive form as Banri passes the ball to Subaru. Subaru would pass the ball to Seijirō, who would drive past Naomori before he was met by Kazunari. Seijirō passes the ball to Takumi before Takumi passes the ball to Mitsuhiro. Mitsuhiro was guarded by Seiji, who is very quick in stopping him. Mitsuhiro and Seiji move with each other’s movements before Mitsuhiro passes the ball to Banri. Banri would try to shoot the ball, but when Itaru tries to block the shot, Banri does the pump fake and passes the ball to Subaru. Subaru would perform the floater to end the match with Team Hasegawa defeating Team Uehara with the score of 58 to 54.

Takehiro blows the whistle after the game has been ended. “Great job, boys! Looks like you’re all set and ready to go for tomorrow’s match!”

“Yeah!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Okay, boys! Now, before I will let you all dismissed, I want to remind you that it’s very important to have your strength to power up while using your tendencies while you’re in the court. Of course, since you all know the Brave Rainbow Strategy, you did that during the scrimmage. It’s time for us to make things different as we step up and act as warriors of Ōta!” said Takehiro.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“So, are we clear for tomorrow’s match?” asked Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Good. I hope that I’ll be more pleased with your performance for tomorrow’s match. I want to see your smiles on your faces and feel your enthusiasm for the team” said Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Boys, you can go now. I’ll see you tomorrow after class for the match!” said Takehiro.

“Yes, sir!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

The members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team take their shower in the boys’ comfort room, dress their uniforms in the boys’ locker room and leave the gymnasium. The would be met by the members of the Luminous Camellia.

Team Hasegawa: Composed of three teams
Luminous Camellia: Subaru Hasegawa, Aoi Ogiyama, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Aoba Wakayama and Misaki Natsukawa
Team Shionji: Marina Kamiya, Chinami Takao, Kaori Takeuchi, Miho Taneda and Haruka Kajio
Nashiba High School Boys’ Basketball Team: Subaru Hasegawa, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara, Seiji Kōno, Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya and Daisuke Kojima
Nashiba High School Girls’ Basketball Team: Aoi Ogiyama, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Misaki Natsukawa, Nagisa Tamaki, Minami Endō, Kirara Shimazaki, Saori Aoyama, Nanami Togashi, Yurika Tsuchida, Hajime Okuno and Itsuko Kanehira

“Hi, boys!” said Aoi.

“Hi, everyone!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Did you feel happy at the training?” asked Satsuki.

“Almost all of us are feeling happy. As you can see, we will be ready to take on Johtō tomorrow” said Subaru.

“That’s great, Subaru!” said Ayame Shionji.

“So, why are you here?” asked Subaru.

“You see, we went to the Keishin Academy to meet Shintarō Tanimura. Shintarō said that his team will have a match against Yukigaya High School next week” said Misaki Natsukawa.

“Ah, okay. When the match will happen?” said Subaru.

“On April 21, Wednesday, at the Yukigaya High School Gymnasium” said Aoba Wakayama.

“Well, it appears that Yukigaya also had a member of the Dragons of Ōta just like Setagaya Izumi” said Kazunari.

“Yeah, there are two members of the Dragons of Ōta in Yukigaya High School. Their names are Hiroyuki Kikuchi and Masaharu Izuki” said Tae.

“Where those two came from when they are in elementary school?” asked Subaru.

“Actually, both of them are your classmates. Remember?” said Tae.

“Ah, yeah, Tae. They are part of the roster that won the district tournament when I was a sixth grader. Now, I remember those two right now” said Subaru.

“Subaru, what’s the matter?” asked Banri.

“Uh, nothing, Banri” said Subaru.

“What a relief. I think your friend is going to battle against your two former teammates in a practice match. Well, Noboru is trying to revive the group after a year of hiatus. I heard that he will be meeting you as soon as possible” said Banri.

“Yeah, I hope that he will be coming to the mansion at some day. I really think he is trying to reconnect the members of the Dragons of Ōta too” said Subaru.

“What?!” said the members of the Luminous Camellia.

“Really, Subaru?!” said Aoi.

“Yeah. We’re not the ones who are trying to reconnect the members of the Dragons of Ōta, Noboru is trying to reunite all of us for sure” said Subaru.

“Then, it’s true. I believe that the Dragons of Ōta would be resurfaced once the missing pieces are found” said Itsuko.

“Yeah, Itsuko. I guess that a lot of things that were lost when the Dragons of Ōta is dissolved. That’s why it’s going to be something that every member had to remember the name of the group” said Aoi.

“I agree, Aoi. We should be ready on another match on Friday. I’m sure that the game against Johtō would be easy before taking on Setagaya Izumi” said Subaru.

“Yeah, as far as we concerned, we should all expected to be braver as warriors of Ōta” said Seijirō.

“We have to overcome our fears and fight for the glory of Nashiba!” said the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Well, I’m happy to see you and your friends getting their fighting spirits live up. Alright, it’s all completed and we’re going home to the mansion!” said Aoi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Luminous Camellia.

“Everyone! Let’s go home to the mansion!” said Aoi.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Luminous Camellia. The members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team are now ready to prepare their talents to battle against Johtō High School. It was also revealed that Noboru Takuchi sets up practice matches for the teams that have the former members of the Dragons of Ōta. Could this be the first call of reconnection of the Dragons of Ōta? The members of the Luminous Camellia believe that the Dragons of Ōta will be restored once all members are finally reconnected to each other even they are studying in different schools.

UP NEXT: Chapter 76: "A Sensual Treatment"

And that begins the new volume, Volume 6, with the title “Prestigious and Determination”. It’s going to be a big challenge for Nashiba to defeat Johtō in their next practice match and I can’t believe that Subaru and his boys are keeping their determination and willpower to win the match against Johtō. In the next update, there are more secrets to be revealed about the Dragons of Ōta and some plans from the Bravehearts for the Ōmori Invitationals. Also, exhausted from the training, Subaru will be given a sensual treatment to make him better. See you on September 2 (Sunday) for the next update!

 

[Sherwin Riga]

For those who are not reading the first update of Volume 6, you can read my previous update before or after you read Chapter 76. The month of September is about to begin and I hope that it's going to be a great month for me to update the series. Enjoy!:)

When you feel tired after the training and you feel the pain, you have to cheer up , rest your energy by getting a massage or drinking a glass of water and then, you will feel better and prepare yourself for your next match. Tonight’s update tells that Subaru needs to prepare for tomorrow’s match between Nashiba High School and Johtō High School. This chapter is dedicated to my favorite male voice actor, Yūki Kaji. Yūki Kaji's birthday is going to be tomorrow (September 3 (Monday)) and it’s an honor that I have loved his voice acting skills because he is one of the male voice actors that I love the most.;) He is the voice actor of Subaru Hasegawa (Ro-Kyu-Bu!), Issei Hyodo (High School DxD), Clemont (Pokémon XY) and Rentarō Satomi (Black Bullet). I inspired him to make him the best male voice actor because the characteristics of these characters mentioned above are energetic, enthusiastic, admired and determined. So, without further ado, I give you Chapter 76, with the title, “The Sensual Treatment”! Enjoy reading Chapter 76!:)

After the training is over, Subaru and the Luminous Camellia went home to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel. While on their way to the mansion, they found out that the former members of the Dragons of Ōta by making their own groups and interests right after the Dragons of Ōta was dissolved. At the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel, the Bravehearts, the Luminous Camellia and the Family of Angels are having a conversation on what’s going on with their teams as well as their plans for the month of April. After the conversation is over, Subaru tried to finish his Math assignment, but felt something wrong in his back after having a hard training alongside his teammates earlier and Subaru was given a glass of water by his cousin, Kana. When talking to Kana, Nami and Kotoe, Subaru was shocked after Kotoe said that Tomoka had joined the Dragons of Ōta alongside Maho, Saki, Airi and Hinata Subaru would respond, saying that Tomoka had regained her confidence with her new friends after transferring to Keishin Academy, which leads to the formation of the school’s elementary school girls’ basketball team. Then, the Bravehearts call Subaru to visit their room. The Bravehearts has given Subaru a massage treatment to make sure that Subaru feels better for tomorrow’s match against Johtō High School. The massage turns out to be a success after Subaru felt better with his pains at his back were removed and Subaru was able to finish his Math assignment in a half of an hour.

VOLUME 6: “PRESTIGIOUS AND DETERMINATION”
CHAPTER 76: “A SENSUAL TREATMENT”​

The Luminous Camellia leaves the Nashiba High School after the training of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team is over. While riding on their way home with their bicycles, the members of the Luminous Camellia start their conversation.

“Did you have time to work on your assignment, Subaru?” asked Aoi.

“Uh, yeah. There is an assignment for math, Aoi. How about yours?” said Subaru.

“Mine is modern Japanese” said Aoi.

“Well, good for you, Aoi. I hope that we would be able to finish the assignment together” said Subaru.

“Yeah, exactly. What I’m expecting right now is that now you have your match tomorrow, you are confident to have your teammates growing their relationship on you” said Aoi.

“Yes, Aoi. I believe that our team becomes more prepared since the one-year suspension. Our program has been reaching its potential in getting back to the top, but we’re been wondering about the next match after tomorrow” said Subaru.

“Oh, you mean Setagaya Izumi?” asked Aoi.

“Yeah” said Subaru. “I was shocked about what Misaki said. Since the Dragons of Ōta is dissolved last year, every member of that group creates their own group. I guess that means we created our own group.”

“Of course, Subaru. Now that the rumors that the Dragons of Ōta being resurfaced is true, I believe that the group will rise again from the ashes. I also believe that Noboru Takeuchi is planning on bring back the group after it was dissolved” said Aoi.

“When the group was dissolved, the Luminous Camellia was founded as one of the successors of the Dragons of Ōta. It brings prosperity and willpower to make our team more impact while playing basketball together” said Misaki Natsukawa.

“The creation of different groups made the former members of the Dragons of Ōta began to have their own interests with their new goals being made by the leaders. I wonder what Shinatarō said about facing two of Subaru’s former teammates in Kasuragi” said Satsuki.

“He said that those two are relying on interior defense and boxout specialty” said Tae.

“I believe that Hiroyuki and Masaharu are worked hard when we were together, but since their team is ready to battle us soon, I hope that our team will be ready to face them. I’m feeling that I’m going to reunite them since the Lost Summer” said Subaru.

“That’s right, Subaru. Now that you have an opportunity to reunite with our former friends from the Dragons of Ōta, maybe we should find some answers when we meet them at the court in the match between Keishin and Yukigaya. On the other hand, we already know about Yoshitsugu Katsumata. He is one of the former members of the Dragons of Ōta and just a first year high school student” said Kazunari.

“There are more members of the Dragons of Ōta have been studying in different schools. The major impact of the Dragons of Ōta made them be one of the prestigious groups when it comes to their participation in the Ōta League. I don’t know if the group will be revived soon after what Misaki said” said Banri.

“I agree, Banri. There could be some connection between us and the former members of the Dragons of Ōta” said Subaru.

“Yeah, I might be feeling that that Noboru had a leadership with his heart and he’s trying his best to become stronger this year” said Seijirō.

“Noboru is now a third year high school student and he is hopefully going to play college basketball once he gets scouted by different schools. Everyone in the Dragons of Ōta knows that Noboru is a great prospect for his class” said Takumi.

“Yeah, that’s true, Takumi. But right now, we’re going to focus on Yoshitsugu Katsumata. I believe that he is very talented in doing mid-range shots and layups. He is a power forward-center and formerly played in Nishina Elementary School and Ōmori Daisan Middle School. He joined the Dragons of Ōta when he entered as a second year middle school student” said Subaru.

“He played very well during the last year’s prefectural tournament. He led the group to the round of 16 when they lose to the Rokugō Middle School. I believe that Setagaya Izumi finally acquire a player that he has great talent with the mastery of shooting mid-range shots and layups” said Naomori.

“Yeah, I agree, Naomori. We should learn more about that after the match against Johtō” said Kazunari.

“Okay!” said Naomori.

“So, Subaru, once we go back to the mansion, we should discuss the things we’re going to know to the others while eating dinner” said Kazunari.

“Yeah, we should be fine that all of us are present. Right, everyone?” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Luminous Camellia.

“Okay, we should be heading to downtown Kamata before reaching south to the mansion. I hope that we would be able to get prepared for dinner” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Luminous Camellia.

The members of the Luminous Camellia reach to the mansion of the Misawa Resort Hotel and they would eat their dinner alongside the Bravehearts and the Family of Angels.

Team Hasegawa: Composed of three teams
Luminous Camellia: Subaru Hasegawa, Aoi Ogiyama, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Aoba Wakayama and Misaki Natsukawa
Team Shionji: Marina Kamiya, Chinami Takao, Kaori Takeuchi, Miho Taneda and Haruka Kajio
Nashiba High School Boys’ Basketball Team: Subaru Hasegawa, Kazunari Uehara, Banri Kashii, Takumi Ōhata, Naomori Abe, Ryōta Sugihara, Seiji Kōno, Kenshō Odawara, Mitsuhiro Nagakura, Sadatoshi Kiuchi, Itaru Tsuchiya, Daisuke Kojima, Seiichirō Yoshioka, Chihiro Himejima and Seijirō Hakamada
Nashiba High School Girls’ Basketball Team: Aoi Ogiyama, Satsuki Kakizono, Tae Mishōji, Ayame Shionji, Misaki Natsukawa, Nagisa Tamaki, Minami Endō, Kirara Shimazaki, Saori Aoyama, Nanami Togashi, Yurika Tsuchida, Hajime Okuno and Itsuko Kanehira

Team Bravehearts: Tomoka Minato, Saki Nagatsuka, Airi Kashii, Hinata Hakamada, Maho Misawa, Mimi Balguerie, Kagetsu Hakamada, Masami Fujii, Tsubaki Takenaka, Hiiragi Takenaka and Natsuhi Takenaka

Family of Angels: Composed of five teams
Team Gotō-Takao: Anzu Ogi, Nanako Funatani, Dairoku Kaji, Shigeru Hirashita, Hitomi Takao, Masami Nojima, Kyōji Nogami and Masanobu Uehara
Jun’s Angels: Jun Gotō, Nozomi Momijidani, Sora Kaneshiro, Kyō Nukui, Sakura Toriumi, Kurumi Nukui, Kōme Ogi and Yuzuha Aigae
Team Takeda: Michiko Takeda, Ayane Shirakawa, Haruko Kōyama, Kozue Hanabusa and Aika Sagawa
Others: Yūki Sasaki, Noriko Masuda, Aimi Isurugi and Miyako Mizuno
Team Miyazaki: Akiko Miyazaki, Natsuki Sakura, Satsuki Ōkuma, Katsuei Kōno, Asami Nakagawa, Miki Akizuki, Kōichi Aoyama, Mito Azaki and Kiyoto Miyaji
Team Kadokawa: Megumi Kadokawa, Nami Takashirō, Kotoe Kanō, Fujiko Sasaki, Ryōta Mikawa, Shōzō Takamatsu, Junichi Kamisaka, Akiyuki Katsumoto, Kaiji Nakagami, Kazue Futagawa, Chitose Ayano, Shizuka Tojo, Sayoko Nagata and Minako Kawaguchi

“Subaru, I believe that your team had been preparing for tomorrow’s match” said Maho.

“Yep. It’s going to be different than the first match, but I believe that we’re ready to battle against a middle-averaged team in Kōtō in Johtō High School” said Subaru.

“That’s great, Subaru! I believe that you will be able to win that match tomorrow!” said Saki.

“Yeah!” said Subaru.

“We’re preparing the practice matches for the Young Players Cup and it will be our chance to return to the court in a major competition in the Ōta League after the suspension of the program last year. The last time Nashiba competed at the Ōta League was just two years ago when they competed in the Young Players Cup. They reach to the quarterfinals but lose against the Kamata High School” said Banri.

“The Young Players Cup will be held on April 24 and 25 and hopefully, we’re going to win this competition with the roster we got!” said Kazunari.

“Yeah!” said Subaru, Banri and the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Well, I hope you’ll be able to make that happen, boys. We’ll be cheering for you!” said Tomoka.

“Yeah!” said Subaru, Kazunari, Banri and the members of the Nashiba High School boys’ basketball team.

“Now, as we all know that during the meeting at the Little Wing, we discussed many things in order to shake things up for the Bravehearts. The elections to determine their officials will be held by the end of April and we’ll be able to pick the top leader for each month. Also, they will be the ones who can organize activities and meetings for the group” said Mimi.

“That’s great news, Mimi! But I have a question: Do you think each group will represent their leaders to attend the election?” said Aoi.

“Yeah, things will be settled once we’re electing officials and of course, all members will be elected as top leader every month as long as they’re going to work together as a team. We’re also planning to expand the group by forming new connections with some members of the Dragons of Ōta. Since some of the members are above 15 years old, maybe there is a chance that we might end up recruiting the members who are below 15 years old” said Mimi.

“I think the members who are below 15 years old will be able to join the Bravehearts if they are worthy to have great talents. I think each group will find any member who is below 15 years old and challenge them in a one-on-one match” said Aoba Wakayama.

“Yeah, we should inform that to the leaders of each group, so that they will have time to find the members of the Dragons of Ōta. Also, Asumi will be trying to search some of her friends from her faction and hopefully, she will be able to invite them to join the group. The Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind will be joining forces into one team and they’ll be able to build their own team soon” said Mimi.

“Aside from that, I talk to Kana Tamayama about the plans for her and she said that she will be helping us in trying to find some members of the Dragons of Ōta. Although she didn’t join the Dragons of Ōta, some of her friends have joined that group” said Airi.

“We’re hopefully going to let some members of the Dragons of Ōta to join the Bravehearts as long as they’re still connected to the group. When one group was fallen into pieces, a new group will be formed” said Kagetsu.

“Since there are different groups formed in the Dragons of Ōta, it’s going to be the best to tell them where they come from” said Aoi.

“Oh, yeah. I believe that each group must know them if they are coming from one of the groups they joined. It seems that some of the students in Keishin Academy have joined the Dragons of Ōta before the group’s dissolution. I hope that the ones we find may be able to remember that group” said Kagetsu.

“Oh, I would be delighted to see them as soon as they know about the group” said Hinata.

“I agree, sister. Once we find them, we would be able to join them at the same time” said Kagetsu.

“Yeah!” said Hinata.

“I believe that in Keishin Academy, there are many groups being formed aside from the clubs offered. Maybe, there could be some connections with the Dragons of Ōta too since we found out that a few of the students have known about that group” said Masami.

“Yeah, I agree, Masami. If any member of our class is associated or connected with the Dragons of Ōta, there is a chance that they might remember about that group long time ago” said Tsubaki.

“Otherwise, I think they have their relations with the group through their siblings or friends, who have joined the group as well” said Hiiragi.

“Oh, I believe that those students in our class may know about the group since they are connected with them through their friendship with others, mostly former students in Kasuragi or in Keishin” said Masami.

“I’m sure each group will find the members of the Dragons of Ōta and they hopefully going to remember that group. For some reasons, not all members joined that group, they might end up being associated with them because they wanted to be friends, but not joining the group” said Saki.

“You’re right, Saki. I think our group will be able to observe the members of the Dragons of Ōta and hopefully, they will be knowing their connections to them. I’m also thinking that they might join the Bravehearts at the same time if they are connected to our team” said Masami.

“It’s not going to be an easy activity to accomplish, but hopefully, thy will be ready to join the group soon” said Hiiragi.

“The Foul Play Crew will be ready to find new members of the group and we’re already appointing a new member of the group” said Tsubaki.

“The name of the new member of the group is Tsutomu Ogasawara. He is a sixth grader and the son of Naruhisa Ogasawara, a head coach and an adviser of the Keishin Academy Elementary School boys’ basketball team. Shintarō Fujita said that Tsutomu will be joining as one of the assistant managers of the boys’ basketball team this year” said Hiiragi.

“Good for him, Tsubaki and Hiiragi. Hey, I think we should associate with them and as long as they are hoping to reunite their friends from a broken Dragons of Ōta, we should be able to connect with them just like we did to the members of the Dazzled Hearts!” said Saki.

“Yeah!” said Tsubaki, Hiiragi and Masami.

“Subaru, our group will be ready to help you as long as you’ll know about them” said Hitomi.

“Well, that would be great if you find them. I know that they are members of the Dragons of Ōta, but we should let them associate with them because they didn’t know about the Bravehearts yet. However, there are chances that a member may end up being a friend of one of the members of the Bravehearts. It’s fine to let them join unless they know their true potential of his playing skills in the court” said Subaru.

“Yeah, of course, Subaru. Anyway, I talked to Michiko earlier and she said about things happened in relation to Yumi’s story” said Hitomi.

“Hitomi had remembered some things within the Homewrecking Dragons ever since the formation. Although it is an exploration team, they didn’t form their basketball team on its first year. Instead, they formed their basketball team a year ago to compete at the Ōta League” said Tomoka.

“Well, nice objection you got, Tomoka. I believe that the Homewrecking Dragons didn’t become a group associated with the Dragons of Ōta because you left Shiromidai for Keishin during the school year” said Maho.

“Yeah, that’s true” said Tomoka. The members of the Bravehearts, the Luminous Camellia and the Family of Angels gasp after hearing what Tomoka said.

“Ah, I get it. How did you know that?” said Nozomi.

“You see, my plan is to let the Homewrecking Dragons participate at the Ōta League. Yumi said that the group is an exploration team, but I want to convince the members to play basketball to give more time to enjoy their weekend. We spend some outdoor activities every weekend and it gives time to refresh themselves. But what happened is that when my friends started to turn away from me, my plan began to fade away and I was worrying about the members of the Homewrecking Dragons. While the members of the Homewrecking Dragons stayed loyal to me, some of my friends like Michiko, Kozue and Aika don’t want to get with me anymore” said Tomoka.

“That’s a shame. I didn’t know about that, Tomoka. Even your potential is stronger, your former friends and teammates didn’t know your potential any longer” said Sakura.

“Yeah, however, after the events Yumi said a long time ago, Hitomi decided to let her group participate at the Ōta League when they competed at the Den-en-chōfu Invitationals. They would be met by Team Takeda in the quarterfinals. Hitomi was quickly guarded by Michiko every time in the court, but she was able to overcome Michiko. The Dragons defeated Team Takeda by a slim margin and they would face off against the Temperate Celadon in the semifinals, which they lost the match” said Tomoka.

“Not only that Yumi and I created the Homewrecking Dragons as an exploration team, we decided to get interests in playing basketball after Tomoka joined the Keishin Academy Elementary School girls’ basketball team” said Hitomi.

“So, that’s what happened to the group right now, Kōme” said Jun.

“Yeah, I can’t believe that my group is also having a basketball team. Well, I didn’t know about that, Jun, but I hope that the officers and I will be able to let the Dragons participate this year” said Kōme.

“Well, we’ll see if you’re ready to let your team participate the tournament that Asumi and Megumi propose” said Nozomi.

“Yeah!” said Kōme.

“How’s the tournament proposal, Megumi?” asked Banri.

“Uh, we’re going to finalize this on Saturday and I hope that our proposal will be accepted” said Megumi.

“That’s great, Megumi! I believe that the groups like the Temperate Celadon and the Azure Wind will be able to compete in that tournament to improve their potential in becoming a great player” said Tomoka.

“Yeah! I’m sure they are ready to face the wind with their determination. They know how to endure themselves because they perform in the court with their own style of plays” said Megumi.

“So, Hitomi, it’s not just an exploration team you create, but they know how to play basketball” said Yuzuha.

“Yeah, originally, I begin to build this team as an exploration team alongside Yumi. Then, when Yumi became the President of the Student Council, I take the position as the President of the Homewrecking Dragons. Before my term starts, I talked to my groupmates, saying that our group will be ready to move on from their difficulties and struggles since the departure of Tomoka, Kozue and Aika” said Hitomi.

“The major factor of our group is that we were able to go on in a field trip in Kanagawa after the first term final examination week. That event happened before Lien de Famille went on a vacation at the Soryu Island. Yuzuha and Kōme joined our group after they decided to give their freedom from Kōme’s mother. That’s why our group started to progress for the rest of the school year after we formed the basketball team. The Friendship Cup was formed between different clubs in Shiromidai during the start of the third term and we participated at that event, which we won the basketball tournament against the Math Club” said Masami Nojima.

“Ah, I believe that the Homewrecking Dragons becomes one of the active clubs in Shiromidai after they struggled in their first year” said Kurumi.

“Well, we made our group being active in different activities and we helped them in finding research about different ancient places in the country” said Kōme.

“Another thing that we did is that we were able to partner with the two groups: Rokugō-date Dragon Workers and Iridescence Squadron” said Yuzuha.

“Yumi is currently in Tamagawa Middle School after she graduated from Shiromidai, but hopefully, she will be able to follow her sister’s footsteps to enroll in Nashiba in three years” said Masanobu Uehara.

“The Tamagawa Middle School is located before the boundary between Setagaya and Ōta while the other Tamagawa Middle School is located in the Tamagawa area in Setagaya” said Anzu Ogi.

“So, that’s why there are two Tamagawa districts in Tokyo, but in different names. The Tamagawa District (多摩川) in Ōta is located in the westernmost area of the Ōta Ward while the Tamagawa District (玉川) in Setagaya is located in the easternmost area of the Setagaya Ward” said Shigeru Hirashita.

“I believe that Yumi is doing great with her leadership in the Student Council, but I assumed that she didn’t play basketball” said Dairoku Kaji.

“That’s right, Dairoku. Yumi didn’t play basketball after she joined the Student Council as the President. She was previously the Secretary of the Student Student when we were fifth graders. That’s why Yumi likes to focus on playing music in her phone while giving some advices to her fellow students in Shiromidai. Ah, what a dream that Yumi did for the Homewrecking Dragons and I always being loyal to her” said Hitomi.

“Well, I hope that we would be able to work together once we find some members of the Dragons of Ōta. That way, it will be a big solution to end the struggles of the group. Right, everyone?” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, Luminous Camellia and Family of Angels.

“We should all go upstairs right now and do anything for tonight!” said Subaru.

“Yeah!” said the members of the Bravehearts, Luminous Camellia and Family of Angels. The Bravehearts, Luminous Camellia and Family of Angels finish their meeting at the dining room and leave to go upstairs to prepare for their duties at their respective rooms.

Part 2 will be on the next post.